must_v needs_o by_o consequence_n hold_v &_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a and_o permanent_a gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v or_o help_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o all_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la spirit_n which_o motion_n as_o it_o work_v according_a to_o they_o in_o they_o by_o itself_o only_o &_o whole_o all_o internal_a good_a work_n without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o man_n or_o man_n freewill_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n which_o work_v in_o who_o it_o will_v when_o it_o will_v and_o how_o it_o will_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o man_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o permanent_a but_o be_v waft_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o any_o permanent_a gift_n or_o quality_n reveal_v but_o by_o certain_a flash_n &_o motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o one_o uncertainty_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o uncertain_a 5._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eternal_a mean_n or_o help_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o posterity_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o which_o be_v many_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a part_n so_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v many_o article_n which_o be_v reveal_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o in_o it_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v only_o by_o tradition_n father_n and_o refuse_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n witness_n the_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la vigilantius_n arius_n jovinian_a and_o other_o by_o they_o reviue_v so_o they_o condemn_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n witness_n all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v condemn_v as_o error_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o both_o which_o they_o err_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o receive_v condemn_v heresy_n for_o apostolical_a verity_n as_o in_o condemn_v receive_v apostolical_a verity_n reveal_v by_o christ_n for_o erroneous_a heresye_n faith_n 3._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v special_a faith_n only_o who_o object_n be_v only_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o divine_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o all_o other_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o believe_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o no_o other_o but_o for_o a_o general_a faith_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n as_o to_o they_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_v as_o it_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o free_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o knowledged_a convince_a their_o understanding_n either_o by_o force_n of_o experience_n or_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o apparent_a and_o evident_a note_n of_o credibility_n or_o by_o some_o manifest_o know_v testimony_n of_o god_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o article_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o some_o general_n receive_v opinion_n or_o upon_o some_o mere_a human_a authority_n and_o so_o what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o general_a article_n of_o faith_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o as_o general_a receive_v position_n humane_a conjecture_n and_o their_o own_o selfe-seeming_a and_o choose_a opinion_n 6._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o divine_a revelation_n for_o which_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n they_o shall_v believe_v all_o which_o be_v by_o god_n reveal_v be_v prove_v 1._o because_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o at_o pentecost_n when_o it_o do_v visible_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o spirit_n or_o in_o success_n of_o time_n when_o upon_o occasion_n as_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n it_o do_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n ever_o after_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v reveal_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o a_o new_a by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o direction_n and_o certainty_n both_o what_o be_v reveal_v why_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a revelation_n they_o either_o plain_o reject_v or_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n by_o which_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o other_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n and_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n both_o of_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v which_o be_v true_a canon_n which_o be_v true_a edition_n which_o true_a translation_n which_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v neither_o any_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v or_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n want_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a help_n &_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a and_o divine_a supernatural_a catholic_a faith_n be_v produce_v conserve_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o church_n how_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v in_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o sect_n four_o protestant_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o catholics_n have_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v substitute_n one_o only_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a mean_n that_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o six_o former_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o for_o the_o material_a object_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v spirit_n 1._o only_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o scripture_n by_o their_o spirit_n 3._o that_o only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o preconceaved_a opinion_n so_o interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v
of_o he_o to_o his_o trap_n of_o error_n &_o damnation_n it_o three_o both_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v this_o spirit_n &_o what_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o s._n paul_n brief_o call_v the_o person_n 20.29.3_o raven_a wolf_n who_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v enter_v among_o they_o and_o man_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o themselves_o will_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o s._n peter_n more_o full_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o show_v 2.1_o that_o it_o make_v false_a prophet_n and_o lie_v master_n who_o bring_v in_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o perdition_n 2._o who_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 10._o walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n contemn_v dominion_n 14._o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o promise_v liberty_n 18._o speak_v proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n 20._o entangle_v those_o who_o fly_v from_o coinquinations_a of_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o know_v way_n of_o justice_n 16._o and_o be_v unlearned_a &_o unstable_a deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o foresay_a caveat_n or_o admonition_n believe_v in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o for_o the_o former_a admonition_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a spirit_n as_o one_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n another_o 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n another_o â—·12_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o worldly_a thing_n another_o 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v evil_a one_o 15.16_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n another_o 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o error_n one_o 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n another_o 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 2._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v often_o doubtful_a &_o not_o certain_a of_o what_o spirit_n they_o proceed_v 3._o because_o the_o similitude_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n &_o motion_n be_v many_o time_n great_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v 4._o because_o the_o art_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o not_o certain_a 5._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o of_o all_o which_o be_v full_o treat_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o suggestion_n of_o every_o spirit_n great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n &_o great_a discretion_n must_v be_v use_v before_o that_o any_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o holy_a much_o more_o simple_a and_o sinful_a can_v either_o in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n give_v credit_n or_o with_o safety_n and_o security_n rely_v himself_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o motion_n of_o it_o reason_n therefore_o and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o caveat_n of_o s._n john_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v note_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o spirit_n 1._o try_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o make_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_v of_o try_v these_o spirit_n catholic_n assign_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o it_o &_o governor_n of_o it_o as_o consent_v rule_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o dissent_v one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o unite_a and_o no_o way_n separate_v by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n from_o their_o head_n so_o that_o what_o spirit_n soever_o be_v square_v by_o this_o spirit_n direct_v by_o it_o and_o conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o spirit_n of_o whomesoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o divide_v from_o it_o or_o separate_v from_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n certain_a to_o try_v spirit_n and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a good_a or_o bad_a of_o god_n or_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v 4.11.13_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n make_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o 16.26_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o whosover_n be_v part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 2._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n must_v have_v their_o spirit_n unite_v with_o it_o order_v by_o it_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o see_v whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o divide_v from_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rule_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v have_v this_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o so_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o of_o more_o quick_a insight_n find_v this_o to_o be_v insufficient_a because_o say_v calvin_n they_o who_o say_v thus_o 1._o say_v somewhat_o but_o not_o all_o for_o except_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o finger_n end_n therefore_o they_o assign_v the_o consent_n of_o church_n or_o council_n for_o unity_n sake_n thus_o say_v calvin_n to_o be_v this_o public_a rule_n or_o mean_n against_o those_o mad_a man_n who_o brag_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v urge_v yea_o calvin_n urge_v it_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o counsel_n determination_n he_o resolve_v noe._n for_n say_v he_o every_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a believer_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n if_o so_o then_o as_o the_o public_a council_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v again_o try_v &_o judge_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o what_o end_n or_o pause_n will_v be_v of_o try_v and_o judge_v between_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n &_o the_o counsel_n spirit_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o either_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o round_a or_o circle_n no_o mean_n or_o rule_n to_o try_v spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o try_v spirit_n catholic_n for_o the_o person_n who_o by_o office_n have_v right_a to_o try_v spirit_n and_o apply_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n though_o the_o catholic_n prohibit_v none_o yea_o persuade_v all_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o do_v it_o so_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n &_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o proper_a office_n &_o function_n to_o do_v it_o they_o assign_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o directour_n in_o god_n church_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o learning_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o and_o also_o by_o this_o direction_n establish_v &_o keep_v a_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n among_o both_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n give_v this_o right_a and_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v liberty_n every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o pastor_n yea_o all_o pastor_n prelate_n counsel_n and_o their_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o they_o infringe_v all_o ecclesiastical_a subordination_n so_o they_o be_v express_o
contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
their_o own_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n conclusion_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n sinful_a subvert_v &_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o whole_a church_n they_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o direct_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o heretic_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n sect_n vii_o script_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o i_o will_v use_v be_v out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o in_o general_a they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n so_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v condemn_v this_o rely_v of_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n first_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 7._o lean_a not_o upon_o thy_o own_o prudence_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a hear_v counsel_n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n just_a but_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o say_v say_v 5.21_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a before_o yourselves_o moses_n say_v 12.9_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o reason_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n because_o 1.22_o have_v not_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v harden_v for_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v become_v fool_n and_o 2.8_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n 1.8_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o they_o who_o lean_a on_o their_o own_o prudence_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v upright_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a before_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o say_v themselves_o be_v wise_a these_o become_v vain_a foolish_a contentious_a hard-hearted_a know_v not_o god_n obey_v not_o truth_n resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v curse_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o self_n seem_v conceit_n who_o by_o it_o choose_v their_o faith_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n their_o salvation_n as_o all_o protestant_n do_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o ignorance_n vanity_n folly_n obstinacy_n and_o cursedness_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o guide_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o if_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o affair_n moral_a or_o domestical_a public_a or_o politic_a which_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o art_n science_n or_o negotiation_n most_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n do_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a danger_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o and_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v more_o secure_o and_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o confirm_v in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n in_o verity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o reason_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o 19.11_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o 5.1.2_o with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o lamb_n 1.20_o nor_o any_o spirit_n interpret_v it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v make_v it_o in_o all_o which_o every_o man_n proper_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la plané_fw-fr viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o though_o of_o mean_a capacity_n do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o simple_a to_o obey_v the_o wise_a then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o one_o own_o direction_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v safe_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o till_v of_o ground_n marry_v of_o wife_n education_n of_o child_n and_o order_v of_o one_o family_n much_o more_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o humane_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o no_o science_n or_o trade_n 17._o though_o mean_a and_o easy_a be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o audacious_a and_o temerarious_a then_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v book_n of_o divine_a mystery_n without_o interpreter_n and_o again_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o poet_n do_v seek_v for_o a_o master_n 7._o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n adventure_n upon_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o dare_v thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n define_v of_o faith_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n and_o determine_v of_o religion_n confute_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n express_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a function_n assign_v to_o it_o he_o who_o will_v see_v more_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o right_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o the_o same_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n chap._n iii_o we_o have_v confute_v this_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n cite_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o s._n augustin_n allege_v the_o father_n before_o he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o father_n superaverit_fw-la nor_o yet_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v but_o some_o say_n of_o some_o few_o which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o will_v cause_v our_o adversary_n to_o blush_v and_o yield_v if_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o so_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o allege_v either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o we_o allege_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o labour_n in_o both_o we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o both_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v collect_v some_o and_o those_o in_o every_o age_n such_o as_o be_v well_o ponder_v &_o
and_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v against_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a either_o pagan_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o decider_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v for_o that_o time_n no_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v or_o apostata_n as_o julian_n do_v that_o either_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v pagan_n &_o apostata_n as_o judge_n and_o umpier_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v loose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o our_o protestant_n will_v admit_v as_o be_v indeed_o too_o too_o absurd_a the_o lay-people_n cannet_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n four_o fourthly_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v and_o penetrate_v either_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o any_o counsel_n as_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o always_o direct_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o for_o this_o end_n either_o express_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o approve_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o exercise_v it_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o order_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_n &_o pastor_n to_o determine_v none_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o obey_v or_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a of_o people_n which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o union_n with_o any_o or_o subordination_n to_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n or_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v censure_n and_o punish_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n &_o make_v decree_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n 13.34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 14._o he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n easy_a and_o public_a as_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n virtue_n &_o good_a life_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a mystery_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v converse_v before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o 10.6_o manifest_v not_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o witness_n preordain_v of_o god_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10.42_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o only_o not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 10.43_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v obey_v 13.17_o your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n take_v 20.28_o heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v suffer_v 30._o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o yourselves_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v do_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o the_o pastor_n say_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n he_o 10.16_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n by_o heaâ—ing_v of_o they_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o of_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 10.19_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o which_o convince_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n not_o ruler_n but_o subject_n not_o judge_n to_o command_v but_o servant_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n v._o faith_n five_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o this_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n itself_o to_o determine_v and_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v true_a canon_n true_a original_a text_n true_a translation_n true_a sense_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n 2._o because_o all_o or_o the_o great_a difficulty_n all_o or_o the_o main_a question_n and_o all_o oâ—_n the_o hot_a contention_n which_o have_v pass_v either_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o scripture_n itself_o can_v ever_o yet_o end_n and_o decide_v without_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o umpire_n plain_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o immediate_o under_o punishment_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o sentence_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a dumb_a &_o unable_a to_o speak_v hear_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o be_v lose_v altete_v and_o corrupt_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v draw_v wrest_a and_o interpret_v to_o contrary_a sense_n and_o opinion_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o question_n as_o the_o lamentable_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n do_v witness_v 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o evident_a nor_o do_v evident_o and_o express_o contain_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o itself_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o belief_n all_o the_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n many_o thing_n be_v both_o now_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n believe_v and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n practise_v which_o neither_o for_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v express_v in_o any_o scripture_n 5._o because_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n many_o faithful_a have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n before_o any_o write_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n all_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 3000._o year_n before_o moses_n all_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o nation_n after_o christ_n for_o 200._o year_n who_o witness_n irenaeus_n never_o do_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o soul_n who_o do_v never_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o understand_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v live_v holy_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v reign_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o thing_n 5._o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o letter_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n do_v kill_v that_o
for_o this_o end_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o ordinary_a faithful_a person_n among_o they_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o authentical_a and_o infallible_a judge_n because_o in_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v neither_o ability_n to_o know_v person_n nor_o authority_n to_o judge_v cause_n nor_o infallibility_n to_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n first_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n can_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o disposition_n know_v the_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v neither_o can_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v know_v that_o this_o spirit_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o that_o authority_n by_o it_o be_v give_v to_o judge_v for_o this_o spirit_n say_v they_o who_o challenge_v it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o it_o or_o the_o pastor_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o how_o shall_v any_o conversation_n in_o discipline_n of_o good_a life_n any_o communication_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n any_o subordination_n in_o obedience_n to_o law_n be_v observe_v among_o these_o person_n uncertain_a one_o of_o another_o spirit_n and_o authority_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o faithless_a be_v just_o denounce_v how_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n be_v confute_v and_o the_o people_n oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v justice_n be_v order_v obedience_n observe_v authority_n maintain_v law_n execute_v and_o penalty_n inflict_v where_o neither_o the_o inferior_a can_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a upon_o which_o spirit_n his_o authority_n depend_v nor_o yet_o the_o superior_a can_v any_o way_n force_n or_o compel_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inferior_a who_o yet_o will_v challenge_v a_o equality_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o second_o this_o spirit_n can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n or_o show_v any_o authentical_a warrant_n from_o god_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o aâ—_n before_o do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o it_o can_v exercise_v any_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o to_o censure_v or_o absolve_v to_o oblige_v or_o unity_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v any_o fault_n commit_v or_o person_n commit_v it_o it_o can_v with_o equality_n of_o trial_n hear_v or_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o denounce_v and_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n which_o can_v oblige_v it_o can_v admonish_v threaten_v terrify_v and_o enjoin_v any_o punishment_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o justice_n it_o can_v compel_v correct_v and_o punish_v any_o delinquent_n by_o way_n of_o exterior_a justice_n or_o enforce_v the_o one_o party_n to_o yield_v subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n it_o can_v bridle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o the_o fury_n of_o injustice_n or_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o justice_n it_o can_v convince_v the_o one_o of_o his_o error_n against_o truth_n nor_o secure_v the_o other_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o truth_n it_o can_v compel_v the_o one_o to_o cease_v from_o wrong_n or_o give_v redress_n to_o the_o other_o in_o his_o wrong_n what_o power_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o one_o man_n to_o threaten_v to_o command_v to_o correct_v or_o punish_v the_o spirit_n of_o another_o what_o authority_n can_v one_o spirit_n allege_v which_o another_o can_v as_o well_o challenge_v what_o prerogative_n of_o spirit_n can_v the_o pastor_n assume_v of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o as_o well_o presume_v upon_o what_o privilege_n can_v any_o superior_a stand_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o same_o any_o inferior_a may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o as_o well_o insist_v the_o inferior_a can_n as_o confident_o assure_v himself_o as_o certain_o avouch_v and_o as_o resolut_o resolve_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o 8.11_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o 4.6_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abbae_n father_n that_o 5.5_o god_n have_v give_v he_o also_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 8.15_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o 8.16_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o 2.10_o his_o spirit_n do_v search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o profundity_n of_o god_n that_o 6._o his_o spirit_n do_v try_v all_o thing_n yea_o prophecy_n do_v 4.1_o try_v all_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 2.15.16_o a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v instruct_v he_o where_o be_v then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n over_o a_o flock_n endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o superior_a to_o correct_v a_o people_n full_a of_o this_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o one_o compel_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o obey_v what_o order_n or_o subordination_n what_o discipline_n &_o government_n can_v be_v establish_v among_o such_o spirit_n or_o man_n rule_v and_o direct_v by_o such_o spirit_n three_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v give_v any_o certainty_n certain_o or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o can_v assure_v and_o secure_v any_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o satan_n of_o light_n not_o darkness_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n of_o a_o true_a not_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o can_v assure_v &_o secure_v any_o that_o his_o judgement_n for_o example_n of_o predestination_n justification_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o presumption_n and_o illusion_n and_o rather_o heretical_a than_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o can_v assure_v and_o secure_v other_o either_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v upright_o or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v true_a all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n whether_o caluinist_n or_o lutheran_n rigid_a or_o mild_a whether_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n whether_o brownist_n or_o familist_n whether_o anabaptist_n or_o arian_n whether_o swenkfeldian_n or_o libertine_n challenge_v it_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o true_a and_o yet_o some_o or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a as_o be_v contrary_a every_o one_o to_o another_o every_o one_o condemn_v another_o and_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v and_o assist_v it_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o private_a spirit_n want_v visibility_n to_o be_v know_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o infallibility_n to_o secure_v can_v be_v a_o authentical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n four_o faith_n the_o four_o reason_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n infallible_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o assign_v all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o want_v the_o promise_n of_o any_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n certainty_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n 15._o and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o 46._o house_n the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o 44._o he_o who_o hear_v it_o hear_v christ_n who_o 10.16_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v christ_n and_o 18.17_o who_o obey_v it_o not_o be_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o 14.16.26_o it_o shall_v remain_v with_o every_o man_n shall_v teach_v every_o man_n all_o truth_n and_o instruct_v every_o man_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o second_o it_o want_v
know_v after_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n this_o circular_a manner_n of_o probation_n do_v infer_v make_v the_o probation_n either_o the_o same_o or_o equal_o or_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 2._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o idem_fw-la shall_v be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la know_v &_o unknown_a first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o premise_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n they_o must_v be_v first_o and_o better_o know_v then_o the_o conclusion_n and_o again_o when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o premise_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o better_o know_v then_o the_o premise_n &_o so_o the_o same_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v prius_fw-la &_o notius_fw-la as_o demonstrate_v the_o premise_n and_o posterius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la as_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n both_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o premise_n 3._o because_o this_o circular_a proof_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v true_a as_o say_v aristotle_n simo_n a_o est_fw-la b_o est_z si_fw-fr b_o est_fw-fr a_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la a_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-la est_fw-la in_o which_o as_o a_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o because_o it_o be_v a_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v true_a whereupon_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o every_o circular_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v regressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o we_o return_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o from_o one_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n again_o be_v vicious_a and_o unlawful_a in_o logic_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n second_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o proper_a circle_n unlawful_a which_o be_v bad_a and_o a_o improper_a which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o circular_a and_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o some_o be_v reciprocal_a between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o between_o rationale_fw-la and_o risibile_fw-la between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o day_n and_o thus_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la as_o est_fw-la risibile_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la rationale_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la sol_fw-la lucet_fw-la or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la as_o est_fw-la rationale_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la risibile_fw-la or_o sol_fw-la lucet_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la other_o proof_n be_v reciprocal_a between_o two_o cause_n of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o between_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a in_o which_o sense_n we_o prove_v physic_n to_o be_v good_a because_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o cause_v and_o work_v health_n and_o health_n to_o be_v good_a because_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v it_o move_v to_o take_v physic_n or_o between_o the_o efficient_a and_o material_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v efficient_a of_o open_v the_o window_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v material_a of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o abundance_n of_o rain_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n as_o by_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o rain_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o reciprocal_a or_o circular_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o one_o cause_n by_o another_o be_v good_a and_o allow_v in_o logic_n as_o be_v improper_o a_o circle_n only_o that_o which_o be_v disallow_v and_o by_o aristotle_n &_o all_o condemn_v be_v that_o proper_a manner_n of_o circle_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o and_o this_o again_o by_o the_o former_a which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la 2._o when_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n 3._o when_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o another_o and_o this_o again_o by_o the_o former_a the_o one_o mutual_o prove_v the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o conclusion_n again_o the_o premise_n both_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a as_o when_o the_o master_n prove_v the_o servant_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n both_o be_v before_o suspect_v as_o guilty_a in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la that_o be_v more_o know_v and_o less_o know_v first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o more_o unknown_a which_o be_v that_o unlawful_a circle_n or_o circular_a manner_n of_o demonstration_n disallow_v and_o condemn_v by_o aristotle_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v what_o a_o circular_a proof_n be_v and_o of_o circular_a manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v improper_a &_o lawful_a and_o which_o proper_a and_o unlawful_a three_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v mutual_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o this_o vicious_a and_o circular_a argue_v and_o manner_n of_o proof_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o catholic_a how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o spirit_n so_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n he_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v and_o assure_v he_o so_o and_o so_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n clear_v from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o their_o doctrine_n sect_n ii_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o the_o catholics_n between_o scripture_n and_o church_n scripture_n or_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o otherwise_o do_v fall_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o vicious_a argumentation_n and_o proof_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a from_o this_o fault_n and_o do_v make_v their_o proof_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n &_o by_o a_o partial_a manner_n of_o proof_n and_o thereby_o do_v still_o prove_v one_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o more_o know_v to_o those_o person_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o catholic_n require_v to_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n two_o thing_n faith_n first_o a_o preparation_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o thing_n believe_v as_o credible_a and_o in_o prudence_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o credible_a testimony_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n consent_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v evident_o convince_v to_o judge_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o more_o worthy_a or_o credit_v then_o any_o other_o second_o they_o require_v a_o firm_a assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propose_v as_o true_a and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o holy_a church_n what_o and_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o which_o
the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n &_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o such_o argumnet_n or_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o s._n ambrose_n his_o commendation_n pag._n 58._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o angel_n apparition_n pag._n 74._o difficulty_n about_o they_o pag._n 81._o apostle_n their_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 166._o their_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n pag._n 167._o their_o successor_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 168._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 390._o apparition_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n in_o what_o place_n to_o what_o person_n pag._n 75._o apparition_n of_o devil_n in_o diverse_a shaps_z of_o beast_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ibid._n &_o 140._o of_o soul_n in_o limbo_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n pag._n 77.78_o difficulty_n to_o know_v which_o be_v apparition_n of_o god_n angel_n devil_n soul_n pag._n 79._o apparition_n of_o satan_n inward_a by_o suggestion_n pag._n 98._o by_o imaginary_a illusion_n pag._n 102._o by_o exterior_a vision_n pag._n 104._o s._n augustine_n commend_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 61._o for_o the_o profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n pag._n 64._o for_o necessity_n of_o faith_n pag._n 182._o against_o circle_n pag._n 210._o b_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n pag._n 153._o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n pag._n 162._o their_o tribunal_n &_o power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o beginning_n progress_n &_o end_n pag._n 162._o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n pag._n 165._o what_o their_o authority_n be_v pag._n 166._o their_o authority_n prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 168._o how_o for_o it_o extend_v ibid._n their_o authority_n for_o ever_o pag._n 168._o in_o all_o counsel_n pag._n 170._o c_o calvin_n his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 36.64_o his_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n &_o a_o council_n pag._n 215._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 234.239_o of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n without_o baptism_n pag._n 235._o of_o christ_n sin_n and_o despair_n on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 257._o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n pag._n 304_o of_o christ_n divinity_n pag._n 305._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 308._o of_o his_o ascension_n pag._n 3â—0_n of_o beatitude_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 311._o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 26â—_n catholic_n advantage_n above_o protestant_n pag._n 24._o in_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n p._n 15._o in_o the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n succession_n miracle_n example_n pag._n 27._o in_o the_o infallible_a church-authority_n pag._n 28._o catholic_n believe_v all_o revelation_n ancient_a general_a infallible_a pag._n 25._o catholic_n may_v challenge_v all_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_n pag._n 28._o yea_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag_n 29._o difference_n between_o just_a catholic_n &_o protestant_n pag._n 266._o good_a life-confessed_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a catholic_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 347._o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n compare_v in_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o saint_n angel_n scripture_n sacrament_n to_o church_n fayth_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 350._o christ_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n no_o general_a redeemer_n pag._n 248._o no_o perfect_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n &_o his_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n due_a to_o sin_n pag._n 249._o no_o saviour_n from_o sin_n satan_n sensuality_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o hell_n pag._n 250._o no_o perfect_a physician_n pag._n 251._o no_o law_n giver_n 252._o a_o unjust_a judge_n 253._o no_o priest_n or_o offerer_n of_o sacrifice_n 254._o make_a ignorant_a 256._o sinful_a &_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n pag_n 257._o christian_n assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v for_o that_o tyme._n pag._n 382._o church-authority_n necessary_a to_o faith_n pag._n 10._o infallible_a 11._o prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 16._o church_n select_v privilege_a arm_a establish_v etc._n etc._n oblige_v p._n 12._o it_o consist_v of_o pastor_n ibid._n be_v prove_v by_o father_n &_o reason_n ibid._n necessary_a to_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 125._o church-practice_n a_o rule_n to_o confute_v heretic_n pag._n 125._o church-prâ—position_a and_o scripture-authority_n no_o circle_n pag._n â—02_n upon_o church_n fall_v &_o fail_v from_o faith_n what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v uz._n that_o all_o ancient_a concel_n &_o doctor_n be_v antichristian_a that_o prophecy_n be_v false_a pag._n 231._o that_o turk_n jew_n gentile_n have_v a_o more_o credible_a church_n than_o christian_n pag._n 230._o church-practice_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n &_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 125._o church_n of_o christ_n a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 26â—_n circle_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 198._o difference_n between_o a_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a circle_n pag._n 199._o and_o between_o a_o circle_n as_o object_v against_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 200_o catholic_n circle_v clear_v as_o be_v partial_a in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n pag._n 202._o protestant_n circle_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n 210._o between_o election_n and_o scripture_n 212._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o person_n and_o of_o a_o council_n pag._n 215._o protestant_n circle_v unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o total_o pag._n 208._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o pag._n 212._o counsel_n 3._o of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n tyme._n pag._n 164._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v or_o fail_v in_o they_o pag._n 164._o counsel_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n 128._o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 171._o concupiscence_n make_v original_a sin_n and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o pag._n 227._o d_o devil_n apparition_n of_o they_o pag._n 75._o difficulty_n to_o know_v they_o pag._n 80._o sign_n to_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o 83._o their_o subtlety_n 95.97_o their_o delude_n of_o heretic_n ancient_a &_o modern_a pag._n 95._o their_o tempt_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o virtue_n 99_o example_n of_o their_o apparition_n to_o heretic_n pag._n 100_o by_o imagination_n &_o visibility_n pag._n 100l_n f_o faith_n six_o mean_n to_o faith_n pag._n 3._o material_a formal_a object_n proposition_n ibid._n credible_a testimony_n pious_a disposition_n habit_n pag._n 4._o revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o a_o proponent_a cause_n ibid._n credible_a testimony_n pag_n 4.7_o &_o 192._o faith_n require_v a_o pious_a disposition_n supernatural_a &_o free_v a_o infuse_a habit_n permanent_a not_o perpetual_a pag._n 6_o the_o order_n of_o these_o help_n uz._n credible_a testimony_n church-proposition_n grace_n actual_a infuse_a habit_n revelation_n pag._n 7.8_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n dispositiuè_fw-fr derivatiué_fw-fr effâ—ctiuè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la pag._n 8._o show_v by_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o christ_n pag._n 9_o the_o help_n to_o faith_n external_a eternal_a internal_a pa._n 14._o want_v in_o protestant_n 15._o faith_n depend_v upon_o authority_n pag._n 117._o faith_n require_v to_o know_v scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o p._n 118.120_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 146._o fayth_n one_o pag._n 183._o certain_a 187._o by_o preach_v and_o hear_v 190._o by_o credible_a testimony_n 192._o oblige_v to_o acceptance_n 194._o special_a faith_n how_o certain_a in_o protestant_n 185._o faith_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o presuppose_v the_o object_n pag._n 228._o can_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 233.240_o vide_fw-la sole_fw-la faith_n fayth_n by_o hear_v preach_v and_o mission_n pag._n 190._o sole_a faith_n a_o protestant_a principle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 227._o sequell_n of_o justification_n by_o sole_a faith_n p._n 222._o make_v protestant_n more_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o be_v christ_n 233_o make_v protestant_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n 234._o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 235._o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n 233._o be_v false_a contradictory_n sinful_a rash_a presumptuous_a preiudicious_a to_o hope_n charity_n and_o good_a
datis_fw-la or_o grace_n free_o bestow_v which_o be_v special_a to_o some_o person_n only_o and_o those_o not_o always_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.18_o of_o the_o 9_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o there_o he_o recount_v and_o of_o which_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o cure_v disease_n 2._o work_a miracle_n 3._o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n 4._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v transeunt_fw-la motion_n and_o five_o to_o wit_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o knowledge_n 3._o fayth_n 4._o kind_n of_o tongue_n 5._o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v according_a to_o divine_n permanent_a habit_n of_o these_o i_o say_v do_v s._n paul_n assign_v 5._o both_v they_o and_o their_o proper_a function_n to_o be_v about_o the_o decide_n or_o explicate_v of_o matter_n of_o belief_n &_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v 1._o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n predestination_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v either_o matter_n of_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o live_v or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o example_n comparison_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n 3._o fayth_n which_o be_v either_o without_o fear_n to_o profess_v and_o preach_v what_o be_v believe_v or_o by_o contemplation_n to_o penetrate_v and_o explicate_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o belief_n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o wit_n kind_n of_o tongue_n &_o interpretation_n of_o language_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v obscure_a and_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v hymn_n and_o prophecy_n in_o strange_a language_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n all_o which_o in_o their_o several_a function_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n be_v employ_v in_o discern_v judge_a and_o interpret_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n &_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o gift_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v and_o follow_v upon_o justify_v grace_n faithful_a and_o so_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a or_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v special_a gift_n &_o grace_n bestow_v some_o upon_o one_o person_n some_o upon_o another_o every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n please_v v_o 11._o not_o all_o upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n of_o miracle_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n v_o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n again_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o head_n be_v all_o prophet_n as_o eye_n be_v all_o doctor_n as_o tongue_n be_v all_o miracle_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n as_o hand_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o master_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v give_v some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v evangelist_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 14._o &c_n &c_n for_o as_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o some_o have_v one_o some_o another_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o head_n to_o discourse_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_z and_o every_o one_o though_o faithful_a have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o all_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o some_o another_o as_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cure_n some_o of_o miracle_n some_o of_o tongue_n so_o also_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n science_n and_o interpretation_n but_o all_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o some_o must_v as_o master_n teach_v some_o as_o scholar_n learn_v some_o as_o head_n direct_v and_o instruct_v some_o as_o member_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v so_o that_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o one_o member_n so_o neither_o have_v one_o member_n all_o operation_n or_o function_n but_o according_a to_o division_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o division_n of_o ministration_n and_o operation_n v_o 4._o inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o explicate_v of_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o depend_v and_o follow_v necessary_a upon_o faith_n or_o grace_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o some_o as_o gratis_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o second_o that_o all_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n can_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o extraordinary_a guifte_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n as_o be_v prove_v not_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o just_a 7.22_o but_o sometime_o to_o the_o unjust_a as_o to_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n name_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o that_o be_v conclusion_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o and_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o just_a or_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o extraordinary_o bestow_v upon_o some_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n gratis_o data_fw-la but_o the_o private_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o some_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o interpret_v in_o every_o one_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o ezech_n 13._o describe_v in_o false_a prophet_n this_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o chap._n 13._o do_v describe_v and_o decipher_v to_o we_o 1._o this_o private_a spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o ezechiel_n the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v 4._o the_o punishment_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o describe_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n describe_v which_o the_o prophet_n follow_v v_o 3.2_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o men-prophet_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophecy_n v_o 2._o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o women-prophet_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o prophecy_n v_o 17._o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n person_n and_o choose_a israelite_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o effect_n be_v 1._o blindness_n they_o see_v nothing_o v._n 3._o 2._o vanity_n they_o see_v vain_a thing_n 3._o lie_n they_o divine_a lie_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v whereas_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v v_o 7._o &_o chap._n 22.28_o say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n v_o 10._o 4._o fraud_n which_o as_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n v_o 4._o tie_v by_o the_o tail_n of_o malice_n and_o sever_v in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n do_v destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o as_o daub_v of_o a_o wall_n make_v by_o the_o dawber_n of_o clay_n or_o morture_n but_o without_o temper_n of_o chaff_n or_o straw_n v_o 11._o as_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n make_v by_o delicious_a woman_n and_o lay_v under_o man_n head_n to_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n and_o catch_v their_o soul_n in_o both_o which_o with_o fair_a exterior_a show_n and_o hopeful_a promise_n they_o deceive_v the_o people_n feed_v some_o with_o a_o security_n of_o future_a good_a &_o terrify_v other_o with_o danger_n of_o future_a evil_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o live_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v lie_n v_o 19.4_o it_o the_o
who_o under_o the_o show_n of_o advise_v use_v the_o art_n of_o seduce_a for_o which_o job_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o say_v he_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fabricatores_fw-la mendacij_fw-la spirit_n &_o cultores_fw-la falsorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la 13.4_o framer_n of_o lie_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o three_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n and_o make_v silent_a thereby_o the_o four_o eliu_n the_o busite_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o more_o fervent_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o ram_n that_o be_v excelsus_fw-la or_o proud_a a_o new_a master_n rise_v up_o angry_a against_o job_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v_o 2._o &_o against_o his_o friend_n because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v job_n with_o reason_n v_o 3.5_o and_o begin_v first_o to_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o silence_n because_o i_o be_v young_a i_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v his_o elder_n say_v that_o the_o ould_a be_v not_o the_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o old_a wen_n understand_v judgement_n and_o last_o to_o show_v of_o what_o race_n he_o be_v come_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a do_v give_v understanding_n v_o 8._o and_o i_o also_o will_v answer_v my_o part_n and_o will_v show_v my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n streyn_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n without_o a_o vent_n which_o break_v new_a vessel_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o take_v breath_n a_o little_a i_o will_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o will_v answer_v v_o 18.19.20_o god_n have_v make_v i_o as_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o chap._n 33._o v._n 6._o hear_v you_o wise_a man_n my_o word_n and_o you_o learn_v harken_v to_o i_o cap._n 34._o v._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n alike_o and_o of_o one_o full_a of_o it_o a_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a understand_v above_o other_o his_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n seek_v vent_n as_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o new_a vessel_n he_o will_v speak_v talk_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o his_o ancestor_n and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o he_o have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a which_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v that_o job_n be_v unjust_a because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v._n 2._o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o verity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o spirit_n in_o a_o hot_a puritan_n say_v as_o sedechias_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n say_v to_o micheas_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o 22.23_o and_o have_v it_o speak_v to_o thou_o no_o sure_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v err_v be_v fall_v and_o become_v antichristian_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_o in_o i_o it_o infallible_o teach_v i_o truth_n tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n assure_v i_o of_o salvation_n it_o can_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o my_o mouth_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o seed_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o caluinist_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o this_o eliu_n and_o sedechias_n say_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o seduce_v and_o arm_v by_o it_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sole_a ground_n of_o belief_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n now_o and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 1._o out_o of_o tit._n 3.10_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n against_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v &_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v deputandi_fw-la 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v first_o therefore_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n against_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o he_o who_o have_v once_o believe_v so_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v err_v in_o some_o article_n of_o it_o &_o do_v with_o obstinacy_n defend_v his_o error_n for_o which_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o in_o baptism_n by_o profess_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o all_o for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n or_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v not_o they_o who_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n defend_v their_o opinion_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_v parent_n inimicis_fw-la and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o obstinate_a heretic_n but_o those_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o craze_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o he_o iâ—_n a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v according_a to_o who_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o heresy_n who_o will_v &_o wit_v do_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o know_v and_o reflecte_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o propose_v it_o for_o true_a do_v persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o after_o admonition_n be_v grow_v thus_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v and_o refute_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n be_v because_o that_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o be_v subvert_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n 16._o because_o he_o choose_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v by_o wilful_o adherring_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n where_o the_o origin_n of_o his_o sin_n subversion_n and_o condemnation_n be_v his_o prefer_v his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n avoid_v before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v first_o clegit_fw-la that_o the_o origin_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v a_o man_n own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o who_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o
and_o suborn_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n affirm_v night_n to_o be_v day_n damnation_n to_o be_v salvation_n and_o shadow_a desperation_n under_o pretence_n of_o hope_n &_o perfidiousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o show_v how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v out_o of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o conderet_fw-la man_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o discord_n &_o be_v proud_a shall_v by_o himself_o coin_n and_o set_v abroad_o a_o new_a heresy_n again_o relinqunt_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v their_o superior_a with_o swell_a pride_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n break_v peace_n and_o unity_n again_o in_o age_n doctrine_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o philosophical_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o science_n shall_v venture_v to_o discuss_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v to_o question_n &_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o in_o conceit_n and_o respect_n of_o itself_o to_o contemn_v all_o superiority_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n a_o man_n so_o worthy_a that_o s._n augustine_n 2._o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v he_o happy_a &_o the_o flower_n of_o latin_a writer_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a world_n say_v he_o with_o i_o admire_v he_o his_o grace_n constancy_n labour_n &_o peril_n both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o say_v he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n so_o extol_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v he_o &_o his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o book_n above_o other_o do_v shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o commendent_fw-la be_v heretic_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n impugn_v the_o law_n for_o they_o set_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n again_o it_o nostram_fw-la be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n if_o after_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thou_o dare_v presume_v to_o discuss_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o new_a after_o so_o many_o guide_n do_v remain_v in_o error_n and_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o so_o many_o depart_v this_o life_n dare_v contend_v in_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o reverence_v therefore_o our_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n here_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o two_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o every_o man_n own_o like_n the_o other_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n both_o condemn_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n one_o who_o prosper_n call_v vitæ_fw-la ingrate_a exemplum_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o s._n augustine_n high_a call_v one_o most_o learned_a &_o skilful_a in_o three_o tongue_n desire_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o send_v his_o book_n to_o be_v censure_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v other_o as_o orosius_n 43._o who_o travel_v for_o that_o end_n from_o spain_n to_o palestine_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o who_o damasus_n 124._o the_o pope_n and_o many_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o about_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o great_a lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v heretic_n rempugnantem_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n think_v but_o do_v apply_v certain_a incongruous_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a &_o most_o wicked_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n a_o devise_n proper_a to_o this_o spirit_n to_o think_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o like_n again_o he_o say_v that_o despiciunt_fw-la heretic_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o idol_n not_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o finxerunt_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o possidentur_fw-la have_v lose_v their_o judgement_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o ijs_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o abomination_n of_o offence_n that_o sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v to_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v fornicate_v that_o sequuntur_fw-la in_o all_o question_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o cubito_fw-la they_o snatch_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sow_v they_o together_o do_v set_v they_o to_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o do_v set_v they_o as_o pillow_n under_o every_o one_o elbow_n to_o delude_v they_o thus_o contendunt_fw-la do_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o fair_a promise_n all_o sort_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n give_v they_o not_o solid_a bread_n of_o scripture_n but_o break_v and_o cut_v piece_n of_o crumb_n thus_o sentiunt_fw-la do_v the_o manichee_n gnostike_n &_o martion_n take_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o convert_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v have_v all_o implevit_fw-la this_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o diverse_a faction_n such_o a_o angel_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n do_v possess_v and_o fill_v philomela_n apelles_n his_o virgin_n concern_v which_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o potest_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o election_n by_o choose_v every_o one_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o disperse_a place_n be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o their_o own_o self_n seem_v conceit_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o please_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n age_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o eusebius_n interpretantur_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o say_v of_o the_o severians_n that_o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustine_n one_o so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a protestant_n that_o as_o before_o be_v at_o full_a cite_v they_o both_o count_v he_o as_o a_o master_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o
nor_o his_o art_n and_o cunning_a so_o skilful_a that_o he_o can_v always_o upon_o every_o occasion_n due_o and_o infallible_o apply_v they_o but_o that_o necessary_o upon_o ignorance_n error_n or_o partiality_n and_o affection_n in_o many_o case_n he_o may_v and_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o they_o for_o as_o all_o science_n law_n and_o physic_n science_n mathematic_a and_o music_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n with_o the_o like_a and_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o navigation_n negotiation_n military_a or_o manufactory_a &_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o principle_n &_o document_n and_o these_o some_o of_o they_o demonstrative_a and_o certain_a which_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o can_v out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n &_o industry_n without_o both_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v &_o time_n to_o learn_v apply_v and_o use_v certain_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_n so_o in_o this_o science_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o subtle_a the_o operation_n more_o like_a the_o rule_n more_o uncertain_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v more_o great_a a_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n may_v yea_o often_o many_o most_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a doctor_n witness_n for_o example_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o all_o learned_a heretic_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v be_v gross_o delude_v and_o dangerous_o deceive_v while_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n error_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o it_o have_v be_v conduct_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o million_o by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 6.44_o do_v think_v he_o be_v a_o ghost_n so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o either_o upon_o perturbation_n pusillanimity_n scrupulosity_n tentation_n or_o malice_n do_v imagine_v every_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o every_o vision_n illusion_n revelation_n or_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o miracle_n in_o other_o to_o be_v either_o mere_a fancy_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n or_o else_o ghost_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n other_o there_o be_v who_o on_o the_o contrary_a upon_o too_o much_o levity_n &_o credulity_n of_o disposition_n or_o upon_o too_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o upon_o too_o much_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o themselves_o inspiration_n do_v conceive_v every_o idle_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o every_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v a_o vision_n inspiration_n or_o illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o darkness_n be_v light_a 5.20_o and_o light_a darkness_n that_o bitter_a be_v sweet_a &_o sweet_a bitter_a they_o do_v sometime_o believe_v and_o adore_v a_o ghost_n instead_o of_o christ_n other_o while_o neglect_n &_o contemn_v christ_n as_o a_o ghost_n sometime_o do_v believe_v and_o preach_v error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o though_o they_o be_v truth_n otherwhile_o condemn_v truth_n and_o divine_a verity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sometime_o do_v embrace_v vice_n &_o sin_n as_o virtue_n otherwhile_o censure_n work_v of_o zeal_n charity_n and_o humility_n as_o act_n of_o passion_n baseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n sometime_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o or_o satan_n spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwhile_o reject_v the_o inspiration_n illumination_n &_o vocation_n of_o god_n as_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o while_o they_o walk_v in_o two_o extreme_n both_o a_o like_a perilous_a that_o be_v to_o neglect_v christ_n as_o a_o ghost_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o ghost_n as_o christ_n to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n they_o believe_v falsehood_n and_o condemn_v truth_n they_o embrace_v paint_v &_o shadow_a vice_n and_o contemn_v solid_a and_o true_a virtue_n 16.25_o and_o so_o follow_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o just_a but_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o be_v themselves_o those_o wicked_a who_o be_v so_o secure_a as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n 8.24_o draw_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n why_o these_o rule_n can_v be_v to_o we_o certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n deceive_v and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o as_o he_o can_v transfigure_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o can_v he_o transform_v his_o action_n into_o the_o action_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o do_v the_o same_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o exterior_a action_n either_o of_o charity_n humility_n or_o piety_n devotion_n mortification_n or_o other_o virtue_n a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v a_o bad_a man_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o which_o though_o a_o difference_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o the_o end_n both_o which_o in_o the_o good_a be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o bad_a be_v bad_a yet_o in_o the_o exterior_a action_n the_o devil_n can_v so_o cunning_o carry_v himself_o and_o so_o crafty_o cover_v his_o intention_n that_o a_o quick_a eye_n shall_v hardly_o of_o a_o long_a time_n discern_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o most_o heretic_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cover_v himself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n zeal_n of_o soul_n verity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o life_n word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o which_o in_o many_o of_o they_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n foretell_v 4.1_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o late_a time_n who_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v affirm_v 4._o that_o all_o heresye_n and_o all_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o s._n polycarpe_n do_v call_v ecclesiast_n martion_n the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o devil_n thus_o do_v 31._o joannes_n cassianus_n avouch_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o earwitness_n hear_v the_o devil_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o eumonius_n thus_o do_v â—ecogn_n clemens_n romanus_n &_o 1._o justinus_n martyr_n live_v in_o their_o time_n witness_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o magic_a he_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o have_v his_o statue_n to_o simon_n the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o menander_n his_o scholar_n deceive_v many_o of_o antioch_n by_o magic_n thus_o 8.21.24_o irenaeus_n aver_v of_o marcus_n anaxilaus_n and_o other_o that_o by_o a_o familiar_a devil_n they_o do_v wonder_n and_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la of_o carpocrates_n and_o the_o gnosticke_n that_o they_o do_v by_o familiar_a devil_n and_o enchantment_n allure_v to_o lust_n domineer_v over_o the_o people_n and_o make_v show_v of_o wonder_n the_o like_a do_v bucer_n theodoret_n of_o basilides_n and_o massilianus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o theodotus_n and_o montanus_n cyrillus_n of_o buda_n innocentius_n of_o martion_n hierome_n of_o priscilianus_n in_o spain_n &_o severus_n of_o one_o anatolius_n who_o make_v himself_o first_o elias_n than_o christ_n and_o by_o counterfeit_a miracle_n deceive_v rufus_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o country_n caesareus_n affirm_v of_o the_o albigense_n that_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n till_o a_o priest_n extraordinary_o move_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o the_o water_n at_o which_o they_o sink_v and_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n preserve_v malmesbury_n and_o baronius_n witness_n that_o fuldo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v the_o devil_n stand_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n call_v many_o to_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o witness_n bredenbach_n see_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n sit_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o luther_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la 1518._o and_o thereby_o foretell_v what_o trouble_n shall_v arise_v after_o his_o death_n thus_o do_v luther_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n of_o the_o devil_n zuinglius_fw-la that_o he_o have_v his_o figurative_a doctrine_n from_o the_o spirit_n black_a or_o white_a he_o know_v not_o
who_o receive_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o interpret_v according_a to_o mahomet_n koran_n and_o also_o by_o all_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o book_n not_o only_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi with_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n thousand_o of_o example_n thousand_o of_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n which_o expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o ill_a manner_n will_v thereby_o throw_v down_o soul_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o show_n of_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o transfer_v the_o people_n into_o another_o gospel_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o impugn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la say_v that_o heresy_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n gal._n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n subdiu._n 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n second_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n the_o great_a fecundity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a profundity_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o article_n believe_v which_o can_v by_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o pen_v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a some_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o it_o in_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o appoint_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n do_v either_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v &_o approve_a or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n propose_v deliver_v and_o declare_v any_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o controversy_n against_o heretic_n then_o be_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o authority_n as_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a from_o whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v rather_o attend_v what_o be_v say_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o respect_v rather_o the_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v it_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o respect_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o person_n and_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v lawful_o send_v if_o he_o have_v lawful_a commission_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o want_v mission_n &_o commission_n if_o he_o teach_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o he_o produce_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o church-proposition_n but_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o how_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o then_o in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o pastor_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 3.16_o in_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v 1.6_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6.20_o &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o or_o doctrine_n 17._o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o particular_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o either_o equal_a to_o their_o pastor_n in_o function_n or_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a who_o respect_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o plausibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n disposition_n or_o judgement_n subdiu._n 3_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o four_o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v use_v and_o follow_v by_o these_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n for_o the_o secure_v we_o of_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o posterity_n 2._o the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a 3._o the_o ancient_a exposition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v 4._o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a approve_v by_o general_a and_o the_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o exposition_n doubtful_a thâ—se_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rule_n or_o conduct_n according_a to_o which_o the_o certain_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v square_v and_o guide_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 1._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o do_v mention_v it_o call_v sometime_o a_o rule_n which_o bring_v peace_n who_o 6.16_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o sometime_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n let_v 3.16_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o sometime_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n your_o 10.15_o faith_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n sometime_o a_o reason_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n donation_n 12.16_o or_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 16.17_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v 1.6_o the_o faith_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1.3_o the_o disposition_n
from_o the_o departure_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o 40._o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v &_o 40._o of_o david_n together_o with_o 4._o of_o salomon_n reign_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 134._o as_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n there_o remain_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o 450._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n relat_n but_o only_o 345._o 3._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o ochozias_n his_o son_n after_o he_o for_o joram_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a &_o reign_v 8._o year_n which_o â—â—_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v 40._o &_o yet_o ochozias_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o para._n 22.2_o by_o which_o he_o be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 40._o shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o a_o question_n to_o s._n hierome_n inexplicable_a 4._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n or_o jechonias_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v say_v 2._o paral._n 36.9_o to_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o reg._n 24.8_o to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a both_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o about_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 4._o reg._n 1.17_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o 4._o reg._n 3.1_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josaphat_n who_o be_v jorams_n father_n and_o reign_v 25._o year_n 6._o about_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v count_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o of_o ezechias_n when_o samaria_n be_v take_v be_v 260._o year_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o 240._o year_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n as_o for_o example_n how_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o gold_n silver_n hay_n stubble_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.29_o how_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o of_o hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o example_n in_o s._n mark_v 1.2_o who_o cite_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o malachy_n in_o s._n matthew_n who_o cite_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n in_o s._n luke_n who_o add_v a_o generation_n of_o cainam_n to_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o moses_n 3.36_o and_o make_v 40._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o christ_n 15._o where_o s._n matthew_n make_v but_o 28._o in_o s._n john_n who_o make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o which_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n doubt_v of_o &_o send_v for_o explication_n some_o to_o s._n august_n as_o marcellinus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o martyr_n volusianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n simplicianus_n euodius_n and_o honoratus_n all_o bishop_n some_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la suna_n and_o fratella_n hebidia_n and_o algasia_n noble_a and_o religious_a woman_n as_o vitalis_n dardanus_n euagrius_n &_o damasus_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o last_o if_o we_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v in_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a heresy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v by_o they_o appear_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v neither_o a_o competent_a nor_o yet_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a &_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o in_o place_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v scripture_n second_o other_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a person_n who_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o public_a doctor_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v not_o conform_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n scripture_n first_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v as_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n it_o self_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v commend_v the_o prophetical_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o as_o be_v a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n as_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o gentile_n jew_n or_o infidel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o &_o why_o because_o by_o man_n will_n prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o dictate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o no_o private_a spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o scripture_n so_o no_o private_a spirit_n 36._o but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v determine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o because_o as_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o private_a to_o one_o naught_o nor_o singular_a in_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o i_o nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mendacium_fw-la but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o terrible_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v it_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o will_v challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o only_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v one_o keep_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 4.3_o peace_n &_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o
for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 27._o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n 35._o which_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5.43_o speak_v lie_n of_o itself_o 20.30_o lead_v disciple_n after_o itself_o and_o seek_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10.10_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o truth_n because_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o we_o 2.6_o say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o discern_v who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v follow_v a_o stranger_n 10.5_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 11_o &_o do_v harken_v to_o a_o prophet_n who_o arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v 11.28_o not_o that_o be_v new_a pastor_n unknown_a who_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o follow_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v direct_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n private_a and_o singular_a by_o itself_o but_o a_o spirit_n common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unite_n the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n both_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o also_o most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o who_o it_o be_v fallible_a whether_o in_o luther_n calvin_n seruetus_fw-la or_o rotman_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o he_o who_o imagine_v he_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o satan_n and_o most_o uncertain_a &_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o he_o who_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o sense_n it_o suggest_v be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o calvin_n luther_n osiander_n beza_n or_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o can_v not_o accord_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o altemburge_n 1568._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o interpret_v by_o luther_n only_o as_o the_o duke_n divine_n of_o jene_fw-fr &_o lipsia_n prescribe_v or_o as_o by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n also_o as_o the_o electour_n divine_v of_o wittemberge_n resolve_v it_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n &_o melancthon_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n at_o marspurge_n 1529._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v mean_v proper_o or_o figurative_o it_o can_v not_o combine_v in_o unity_n at_o worm_n 1557._o the_o twelve_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o the_o twelve_o lutheran_n about_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n among_o themselves_o of_o who_o seven_o the_o mayor_n part_n exclude_v five_a the_o lesser_a that_o be_v amsdorpius_n gallus_n and_o other_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n it_o can_v pacify_v to_o this_o day_n the_o dissension_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n between_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n ubiquitaries_n osiandrian_o swenk_n feldian_n trinitarian_n puritan_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o contention_n unplacable_a so_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o all_o &_o so_o uncertain_a it_o leave_v all_o four_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o prefer_v itself_o in_o every_o preacher_n or_o parochian_a before_o they_o it_o will_v in_o every_o unlearned_a protestant_n 9_o with_o calvin_n examine_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o i_o say_v will_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o it_o will_v with_o luther_n affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o also_o angl._n that_o it_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o will_v with_o whitaker_n resolve_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o only_o its_o own_o be_v divine_a of_o which_o contempt_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n see_v the_o first_o part_n chap._n 5._o 7._o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a fallible_a &_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o stapleton_n well_o note_n say_v heresy_n out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v all_o the_o stink_n of_o heresy_n and_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o 4._o as_o every_o heretic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o by_o his_o new_a spirit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o all_o which_o both_o concern_v heresy_n &_o rebellion_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o part_n at_o large_a be_v demonstrate_v six_o because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o this_o spirit_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obscurity_n fecundity_n and_o profundity_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o falsity_n fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o since_o the_o protestant_n build_v their_o salvation_n only_o upon_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o spirit_n doubtful_a which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a 2._o it_o follow_v scripture_n that_o they_o who_o in_o show_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o scripture_n who_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o read_v it_o so_o diligent_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v &_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o conceit_n by_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o sense_n they_o please_v and_o draw_v the_o sense_n to_o what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o time_n and_o turn_n protestant_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o please_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o accuse_v of_o neglect_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o solid_o &_o safe_o rely_v on_o it_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v with_o more_o security_n and_o certainty_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o do_v for_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o &_o more_o part_n of_o it_o then_o they_o they_o reverence_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n long_o than_o they_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o they_o &_o do_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o yea_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o many_o mo_z beside_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o general_a and_o
tette_n of_o king_n 60.6_o it_o can_v convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n 2.2_o bring_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n 88_o preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24.47_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n commission_n 66.23_o from_o north_n to_o south_n from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n 1.8_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o holy_a church_n so_o be_v they_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o seven_o this_o spirit_n want_v all_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n either_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o define_v by_o any_o council_n or_o contain_v in_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o confirm_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v rely_v on_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o 13.44_o the_o kingdom_n 5.15_o the_o city_n 22.12_o the_o inheritance_n 3.15_o the_o house_n 3.17_o the_o temple_n 4.8_o the_o spouse_n or_o 12.5_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o have_v we_o read_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o have_v either_o 16.18_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sin_n 16.13_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n 21._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v we_o have_v no_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v to_o do_v 23.2_o what_o it_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o do_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o 16.16_o under_o pain_n of_o despise_v christ_n 19_o of_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 16._o and_o of_o damnation_n all_o which_o yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o direct_v it_o all_o which_o property_n and_o condition_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o rule_n &_o judge_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o want_v in_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a it_o remain_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect_n i._o this_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infallible_a both_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o confute_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o this_o spirit_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v it_o for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v 1._o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o only_a faith_n which_o say_v they_o do_v only_o justify_v 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n church-councell_n or_o father_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o they_o the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o scripture-sense_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o this_o their_o faith_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o they_o have_v of_o scripture_n fayth_n or_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o deceitful_a and_o of_o satan_n then_o fail_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o that_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v require_v to_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o prime_n main_n &_o in_o effect_n the_o sole_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o we_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v either_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n or_o a_o competent_a judge_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o examine_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n salvation_n what_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o every_o one_o want_v in_o it_o 1._o therefore_o this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n without_o 11·6_n faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a happiness_n except_o he_o please_v god_n tempore_fw-la and_o hat_n none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o faith_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o man_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n nether_a in_o the_o next_o shall_v he_o possess_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v these_o property_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a entire_a and_o catholic_a faith_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n divulge_v by_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o preach_v confirm_v by_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o make_v credible_a by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o true_a faith_n either_o connex_v to_o it_o or_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v they_o all_o want_v to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o as_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect_n ii_o therefore_o faith_n be_v one_o witness_n s._n paul_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n witness_n s._n leo_n one_o except_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n witness_v irenaeus_n 3._o all_o believe_a in_o one_o and_o like_a manner_n all_o point_n all_o teach_n &_o deliver_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v in_o language_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o in_o tradition_n one_o i_o say_v in_o all_o person_n both_o in_o the_o material_a object_n because_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o also_o in_o the_o formal_a object_n because_o for_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n which_o one_o faith_n as_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v one_o in_o all_o who_o claim_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o neither_o incline_n and_o move_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o for_o one_o and_o
the_o same_o motive_n nor_o yet_o combine_v they_o in_o any_o unity_n either_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n contrary_a or_o government_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v private_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a in_o every_o one_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o without_o connexion_n with_o any_o or_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o several_a in_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n singular_a for_o the_o motive_n different_a and_o for_o the_o effect_n opposite_a in_o every_o one_o it_o want_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o motive_n or_o proposition_n by_o church_n for_o surety_n or_o direction_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o government_n as_o a_o link_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o unity_n either_o of_o sacrament_n service_n or_o ceremony_n or_o of_o faith_n discipline_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a way_n of_o unity_n divert_v they_o into_o bypath_n of_o division_n 17._o conduct_n they_o into_o the_o downfall_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o precipitate_v they_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o infidelity_n and_o perdition_n eucharistia_n 2._o because_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o it_o have_v hatch_v all_o the_o viperous_a sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o this_o last_o age_n in_o such_o abundance_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o upon_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n divide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o lutheran_n ecclesia_fw-la sacramentarian_o &_o anabaptist_n and_o subdivide_v the_o lutheran_n again_o into_o the_o zealous_a the_o civil_a and_o the_o disorderly_a lutheran_n and_o subdivide_v yet_o again_o the_o zealous_a into_o 14._o the_o civil_a into_o 20._o and_o the_o disorderly_a into_o 7._o periculo_fw-la subfaction_n and_o petty_a heresy_n it_o subdivide_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o several_a faction_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n into_o so_o many_o new_a opinion_n in_o several_a country_n invent_v by_o so_o many_o several_a new_a master_n as_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n &_o few_o some_o as_o gualther_n reckon_v up_o 117._o other_o as_o rescius_fw-la 170._o &_o other_o as_o hedio_fw-la a_o protestant_a within_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n 130._o all_o invent_a and_o nourish_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o for_o multiplicity_n of_o scripture_n sense_n it_o devise_v as_o one_o 50._o year_n ago_o collect_v no_o few_o than_o 80._o and_o as_o another_o since_o have_v observe_v no_o few_o than_o 200._o several_a exposition_n all_o out_o of_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v even_o in_o calvin_n time_n so_o memorable_a and_o markable_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o horrible_a monstrous_a sect_n so_o that_o many_o stagger_a and_o noâ—_n know_v which_o to_o follow_v have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v beget_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o we_o more_o certain_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v we_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v yea_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a doubt_n not_o only_o actual_a rom._n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v 1._o nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o more_o deliberate_a doubt_n posse_fw-la incertainty_n or_o fallibility_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v which_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la extend_v to_o every_o man_n particular_a salvation_n they_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a his_o salvation_n than_o christ_n can_v loose_v it_o but_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n i_o prove_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o ground_n can_v be_v give_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o error_n of_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o satan_n or_o not_o humane_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_a second_o because_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o uncertain_a not_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o who_o have_v it_o whereupon_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o as_o the_o common_a both_o people_n and_o preacher_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a three_o because_o experience_n convince_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v deceive_v &_o do_v daily_o deceive_v many_o for_o whatsoever_o either_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o man_n do_v certain_o assure_v he_o as_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o another_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v figurative_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v literal_a that_o christ_n substance_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v heretic_n and_o damn_a who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o assure_v they_o of_o other_o such_o place_n against_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o arian_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a against_o all_o the_o former_a and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spirit_n all_o conceave_a a_o certainty_n in_o it_o &_o yet_o all_o opposite_a and_o condemn_a one_o another_o by_o it_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o spirit_n what_o infallibility_n more_o in_o luther_n then_o in_o calvin_n what_o in_o calvin_n more_o than_o in_o rotman_n what_o in_o rotman_n more_o than_o in_o seruetus_fw-la or_o what_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o sectary_n what_o can_v any_o one_o claim_n or_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v as_o infallible_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o all_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o it_o &_o yet_o every_o one_o defend_v a_o contrary_a faith_n invent_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n &_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o damnation_n as_o the_o other_o conceive_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v among_o so_o opposite_a certainty_n sure_o none_o but_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a yea_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o who_o depend_v of_o they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o
revelation_n thus_o propose_v we_o settle_v our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o former_a credible_a motive_n or_o humane_a faith_n we_o settle_v our_o preparation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v or_o apply_v these_o together_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o neither_o be_v commit_v any_o circle_n because_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n depend_v upon_o credible_a motive_n which_o be_v as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n word_n make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a that_o be_v the_o assent_n to_o faith_n depend_v â—pon_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n word_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o both_o have_v several_a ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o credible_a testimony_n the_o other_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o compare_v they_o together_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o circular_a proof_n can_v be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n whereby_o scripture_n revelation_n do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o again_o church_n proposition_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n yet_o that_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o vicious_a circle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causa_fw-la church_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n which_o before_o out_o of_o aristotle_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n proposition_n be_v causal_n as_o a_o cause_n cause_n and_o that_o formal_a why_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o church_n proposition_n but_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o conditional_a as_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o latter_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o s._n johns_n testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o one_o as_o of_o god_n and_o infallible_a the_o other_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n &_o credible_a or_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n &_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o one_o as_o give_v certainty_n the_o other_o as_o propose_v credibility_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o rationale_fw-la and_o risibile_fw-la of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vapour_n and_o rain_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o wind._n all_o which_o reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o several_a cause_n and_o all_o which_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o causality_n and_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o probation_n second_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a circle_n that_o be_v same_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o no_o other_o way_n but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o credible_a testimony_n convince_a that_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n admit_v that_o though_o the_o premise_n have_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v again_o prove_v the_o premise_n &_o that_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o medium_n then_o by_o the_o premise_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n prove_v church_n proposition_n yet_o church_n proposition_n may_v again_o reciprocal_o prove_v scripture_n revelation_n so_o it_o be_v know_v by_o another_o mean_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v then_o only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n for_o this_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v only_o a_o improper_a circle_n and_o not_o a_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n three_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o both_o but_o to_o diverse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o one_o for_o to_o a_o catholic_a who_o admit_v as_o believe_v church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o scripture-sense_n or_o revelation_n and_o so_o a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o he_o by_o another_o thing_n suppose_v and_o know_v to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o admit_v as_o by_o he_o believe_v scripture_n revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o church_n proposition_n &_o so_o to_o he_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o more_o know_v but_o to_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v neither_o scripture_n revelation_n nor_o church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v neither_o of_o they_o one_o by_o another_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o other_o probable_a motive_n and_o credible_a testimony_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o by_o they_o persuade_v he_o first_o to_o accept_v as_o credible_a church_n proposition_n and_o by_o it_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o which_o scripture_n and_o church_n or_o scripture_n expound_v by_o church_n we_o persuade_v he_o to_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v in_o all_o which_o we_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la notius_fw-la the_o unknown_a by_o the_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o do_v by_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o still_o proceed_v from_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o a_o unknown_a to_o that_o person_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o circle_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o protestant_n run_v and_o there_o stick_v fast_o in_o which_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v reciprocal_o and_o circular_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n again_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n formal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o church_n and_o church_n by_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o causal_n and_o the_o other_o conditional_a as_o be_v show_v 2._o they_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o no_o otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n know_v then_o by_o scripture_n and_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n then_o by_o scripture_n as_o be_v show_v 3._o they_o prove_v one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_v the_o protestant_n doubtful_a of_o both_o we_o to_o diverse_a person_n who_o suppose_v &_o believe_v the_o one_o &_o so_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o other_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v so_o it_o show_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n circular_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n and_o of_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_a improper_a circle_n and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n diverse_a manner_n of_o circle_n sect_n iii_o subdiu._n â—_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v several_a way_n fall_v into_o this_o unlawful_a circular_a manner_n of_o probation_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v how_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o salvation_n circle_n do_v make_v this_o gradation_n &_o concatenation_n
of_o one_o point_n with_o another_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o they_o make_v god_n free_a and_o irrespective_a election_n or_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n &_o his_o like_a rejection_n &_o condemnation_n of_o other_o to_o damnation_n salvation_n 2._o to_o these_o elect_n and_o only_o to_o they_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o to_o these_o faithful_a &_o only_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o this_o his_o private_a spirit_n 4._o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o only_o to_o it_o he_o give_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o election_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o the_o spirit_n 4._o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n whereof_o all_o be_v so_o connect_v every_o one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o for_o say_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n faith_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v faithful_a all_o and_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n understand_v scripture_n and_o so_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o &_o only_o the_o elect_a must_v have_v true_a faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o election_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o foundation_n the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n &_o top_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n &_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v faithful_a and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v i_o say_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o assurance_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n &_o scripture-sense_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o infallible_o according_a to_o they_o ensue_v one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o circle_n roll_a and_o wheel_v from_o one_o ground_n or_o principle_n to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o former_a back_n again_o without_o any_o firm_a or_o settle_a ground_n and_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o they_o skip_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o faith_n to_o the_o spirit_n again_o from_o faith_n to_o election_n and_o from_o election_n to_o faith_n again_o and_o so_o from_o election_n to_o scripture_n again_o and_o from_o scripture_n to_o election_n back_o again_o for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n by_o his_o faith_n back_o again_o further_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n his_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o spirit_n prove_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n 3._o his_o faith_n prove_v his_o election_n and_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o with_o it_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n also_o so_o that_o as_o many_o link_n as_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n so_o many_o circle_n and_o circular_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o first_o of_o their_o first_o circular_a proof_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v direct_o and_o headlong_o into_o aristotle_n proper_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o condemn_v circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a and_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o us._n for_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o principle_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n &_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o sole_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a in_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o make_v only_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o the_o protestant_n run_v this_o circle_n between_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o infallible_o know_v this_o his_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ask_v he_o again_o 10.27_o how_o he_o know_v infallible_o this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o run_v back_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n again_o thus_o he_o wheel_v in_o a_o round_a between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o unknown_a spirit_n by_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n and_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n one_o unknown_a by_o another_o as_o unknown_a and_o if_o aristotle_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o absurd_a demonstration_n &_o proof_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v as_o he_o reason_n as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o by_o b_o and_o again_o b_o by_o a._n which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ig_fw-mi notum_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v count_v it_o absurd_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o manes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o mane_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o his_o fundamental_a epistle_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o wherein_o he_o
himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v in_o question_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v simon_n magus_n and_o selena_n or_o helena_n or_o montanus_n and_o his_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n prophetess_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o sergius_n the_o arian_n to_o be_v true_a prophet_n because_o one_o do_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o other_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n both_o be_v suspect_v and_o unknown_a and_o both_o want_v other_o kind_n of_o proof_n then_o mutual_a and_o circular_a affection_n one_o of_o another_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o great_a absurdity_n and_o folly_n for_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o because_o the_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o again_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o that_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n all_o the_o condition_n do_v concur_v which_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n or_o circular_a demonstration_n for_o 1._o they_o prove_v circular_o and_o reciprocal_o one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o be_v regressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 2._o they_o prove_v circular_o one_o another_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o total_o and_o whole_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n frame_v by_o that_o spirit_n 4._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o not_o only_o circular_o whole_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o who_o have_v it_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o another_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o himself_o who_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o scripture_n both_o assure_v one_o person_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o circular_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v true_o understand_v by_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o that_o circle_n condemn_v by_o aristotle_n for_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n second_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o aristotle_n infer_v upon_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v prove_v itself_o for_o if_o by_o a_o i_o prove_v b_o and_o again_o by_o b_o i_o prove_v a_o than_o i_o prove_v a_o by_o a_o or_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o itself_o as_o aristotle_n reason_n so_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n prove_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prius_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v know_v after_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v after_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o know_v also_o before_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v posterius_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a for_o as_o when_o simon_n magus_n unknown_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o selena_n as_o unknown_a or_o when_o montanus_n be_v so_o prove_v by_o his_o maximilla_n or_o manes_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o mahomet_n by_o his_o sergius_n the_o one_o unknown_a prophet_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a so_o when_o this_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o spirit_n as_o unknown_a &_o doubtful_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n itself_o than_o one_o unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o as_o unknown_a which_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o lawful_a proof_n where_o one_o ignotum_fw-la unknown_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o notius_fw-la more_fw-mi know_v whereupon_o follow_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v prove_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o do_v prove_v ignotum_fw-la por_fw-mi ignotum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o unknown_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n unknown_a 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o which_o absurdity_n as_o aristotle_n do_v disprove_v the_o philosopher_n circular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n so_o we_o disprove_v the_o protestant_n circular_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v reject_v the_o manichee_n proof_n who_o by_o manes_n do_v prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o by_o their_o epistle_n manes_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o monâ—anists_n proof_n who_o by_o montanus_n prove_v maximilla_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o maximilla_n montanus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o protestant_n proof_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a who_o shall_v admit_v the_o master_n to_o clear_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o clear_v the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o spirit_n to_o prove_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n when_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circle_n and_o both_o unknown_a and_o doubtful_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o david_n say_v ambulant_a the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o 139._o psal_n say_v what_o be_v this_o circuit_n to_o go_v round_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o go_v in_o a_o round_a of_o error_n where_o they_o travel_v without_o end_n for_o they_o who_o go_v on_o forward_o begin_v in_o one_o place_n and_o end_n in_o another_o but_o he_o who_o go_v in_o a_o round_a never_o end_v this_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v in_o another_o psalm_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o round_a thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o true_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o begin_n from_o which_o to_o derive_v nor_o end_n whereon_o to_o rest_v themselves_o and_o their_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n but_o caput_fw-la circuitus_fw-la the_o head_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o they_o still_o wheel_n in_o a_o round_a out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o unwind_v themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o circle_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o
second_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n subdiu._n 2._o the_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n second_o that_o they_o commit_v another_o the_o like_a circle_n between_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n faith_n be_v likewise_o prove_v if_o first_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v two_o of_o their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o it_o do_v depend_v their_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o presuppose_v to_o it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v to_o faith_n which_o suppose_v ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v true_a and_o certain_a faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o so_o they_o answer_v but_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mother_n and_o origin_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n precedent_n and_o presuppose_a before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n &_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v precedent_n and_o presuppose_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o spirit_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o spirit_n thus_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n interpret_n scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o presuppose_v to_o it_o either_o therefore_o must_v their_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o this_o their_o doctrine_n this_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v first_o presuppose_v and_o know_v before_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o first_o presuppose_v and_o know_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v know_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n know_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la each_o of_o they_o both_o first_o and_o last_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o former_a circle_n and_o also_o the_o absurdity_n by_o which_o aristotle_n confute_v it_o subdiu._n 3_o the_o circle_n between_o election_n &_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o that_o a_o three_o circle_n be_v commit_v to_o omit_v a_o four_o between_o election_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n scripture_n that_o be_v between_o election_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o two_o other_o principle_n compare_v appear_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n exclude_v from_o it_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o only_a the_o elect_a have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v certainty_n by_o faith_n of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v assure_v and_o secure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o which_o two_o position_n i_o reason_v thus_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n because_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o know_v before_o faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o which_o once_o suppose_v the_o rest_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o fail_v the_o rest_n must_v also_o fail_v with_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v their_o mean_n and_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a principle_n because_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n therefore_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o presuppose_a as_o foreknow_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v his_o election_n he_o must_v and_o do_v answer_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o only_a mean_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o election_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o either_o spirit_n faith_n or_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o assure_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o last_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o settle_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v return_v back_o again_o &_o do_v answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o ask_v further_o how_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n ask_v yet_o last_o how_o he_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v faith_n here_o than_o be_v election_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o faith_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v &_o by_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v &_o know_v as_o before_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o first_o mean_n and_o last_o resolution_n upon_o which_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v hence_o then_o appear_v the_o circle_n between_o election_n and_o scripture_n whether_o shall_v be_v first_o know_v and_o be_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o other_o shall_v election_n that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n then_o scripture_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v shall_v scripture_n be_v first_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n upon_o faith_n and_o faith_n upon_o election_n therefore_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n and_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n therefore_o must_v prove_v election_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o and_o election_n must_v prove_v scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o as_o the_o premise_n must_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n as_o maximilla_n do_v prove_v montanus_n &_o montanus_n maximilla_n to_o be_v prophet_n as_o manes_n do_v prove_v his_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o epistle_n he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o
election_n and_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o scripture_n both_o first_o know_v and_o both_o mean_n to_o know_v first_o each_o other_o if_o both_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o if_o both_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v follow_v after_o let_v any_o protestant_n by_o his_o spirit_n unfold_v this_o riddle_n solve_v the_o argument_n &_o so_o leave_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v between_o election_n and_o scripture_n subdiu._n 4._o the_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n and_o a_o general_a council_n fourthly_a one_o circle_n more_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n upon_o these_o word_n try_v spirit_n i_o can_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o important_a as_o be_v between_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o with_o it_o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n of_o circular_a absurdity_n calvin_n esse_fw-la in_o the_o foresay_a place_n affirm_v 1._o though_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n sectary_n that_o many_o false_a doctor_n do_v belie_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o mad_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o rash_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o many_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o do_v come_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n and_o do_v speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n 2._o he_o say_v because_o of_o these_o so_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a spirit_n he_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v these_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o rule_v to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n neque_fw-la nihil_fw-la neque_fw-la totum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v somewhat_o but_o not_o all_o for_o except_v say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o our_o finger_n end_n who_o interpretation_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o certain_a to_o us._n therefore_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n what_o then_o 3._o therefore_o he_o say_v iudicandi_fw-la every_o private_a man_n have_v power_n and_o freedom_n to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a therefore_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o spirit_n but_o here_o he_o object_n if_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o religion_n will_v perish_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mad_a spirit_n which_o brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sensus_fw-la how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o remedy_n 4._o therefore_o he_o admit_v that_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v mad_a spirit_n and_o to_o settle_v unity_n this_o be_v well_o for_o so_o have_v counsel_n some_o authority_n but_o how_o far_o shall_v all_o man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v themselves_o and_o rest_v their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o pause_n and_o rest_n of_o trial_n and_o all_o spirit_n here_o rest_n and_o be_v silent_a no_o sure_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o 5._o he_o add_v and_o conclude_v in_o which_o he_o overthrow_n all_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o council_n probentur_fw-la though_o holy_a and_o pious_a because_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o call_v right_o upon_o god_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o have_v err_v what_o then_o here_o must_v be_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v try_v the_o council_n therefore_o which_o be_v make_v judge_n must_v again_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o who_o by_o every_o faithful_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n have_v as_o before_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n even_o of_o counsel_n and_o to_o call_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o question_n all_o spirit_n of_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n loe_o here_o his_o circular_a vain_a &_o delude_a manner_n of_o proceed_v there_o be_v many_o mad_a and_o brag_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a these_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n be_v the_o fit_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o try_v they_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v this_o council_n which_o have_v power_n to_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o these_o spirit_n be_v again_o try_v and_o judge_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n which_o will_v as_o all_o will_v judge_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n according_a to_o calvin_n it_o must_v then_o which_o what_o be_v more_o fond_a or_o frivolous_a what_o more_o circular_a and_o endless_a that_o which_o try_v shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v try_v again_o he_o that_o do_v judge_n shall_v by_o he_o who_o he_o judge_n be_v judge_v again_o the_o council_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v every_o private_a spirit_n and_o every_o spirit_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v again_o the_o council_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n do_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o same_o may_v not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o be_v doubt_v of_o these_o private_a spirit_n among_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mad_a foolish_a and_o brag_a spirit_n which_o need_v a_o trial_n and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n as_o be_v grant_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o be_v trial_n endless_a and_o circle_n will_v run_v on_o forward_o &_o backward_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o council_n shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v judge_v the_o council_n again_o and_o the_o council_n it_o again_o and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o without_o end_n one_o shall_v judge_v and_o reiudge_a another_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o circle_n what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n endless_a and_o infinite_a what_o can_v be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o delude_v of_o man_n and_o a_o ground_n groundless_a a_o question_n endless_a a_o circle_n infinite_a &_o a_o proceed_n vain_a and_o senseless_a in_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n run_v in_o a_o round_a of_o circle_n prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n chap._n ix_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n compare_v and_o of_o four_o head_n and_o origen_n of_o all_o late_a heresy_n proceed_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o circular_a absurdity_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o protestant_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a absurditye_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o all_o faith_n piety_n and_o reason_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o consequence_n ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o afterwards_o we_o will_v show_v what_o absurditye_n do_v follow_v first_o in_o general_n out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o doctrine_n next_o what_o in_o particular_a do_v follow_v 1._o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o faith_n 2._o against_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o all_o hope_n and_o prayer_n 3._o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o all_o moral_a virtue_n &_o good_a life_n and_o last_o by_o compare_v the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n together_o we_o will_v show_v how_o the_o one_o do_v give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n his_o law_n
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
the_o trial_n of_o the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_z wherein_o their_o doctrine_n make_v the_o say_a spirit_n the_o sole_a ground_n &_o mean_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v confute_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n evidence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n absurdity_n of_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o all_o faith_n religion_n and_o reason_n the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v doctrinal_a write_a by_o i._n s._n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n ezech._n 23._o vers_fw-la 3._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v nothing_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxx_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 4._o qui_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la nisi_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la subdoli_fw-la ad_fw-la infestandum_fw-la gregem_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la delitescentes_fw-la who_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n but_o deceitful_a spirit_n and_o sense_n lie_v close_o to_o molest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n calvin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 41._o multi_fw-la falsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la titulum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la multi_fw-la fanatici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la temerè_fw-la iactant_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la praeditos_fw-la esse_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la privato_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la privato_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la proferumt_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la many_o false_a doctor_n do_v feign_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n do_v rash_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n they_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n courteous_n reader_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n like_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v at_o length_n after_o long_a travail_n come_v to_o light_n i_o may_v just_o term_v it_o a_o agrippa_n because_o it_o be_v hardly_o bring_v forth_o it_o cause_v many_o great_a and_o long_a gripe_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o frame_v but_o pass_v difficulty_n both_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o birth_n &_o print_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o israelite_n among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v such_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v stifle_v under_o midwife_n hand_n one_o be_v long_o seek_v for_o hardly_o obtain_v and_o far_o fetch_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o stranger_n not_o so_o skilful_a but_o that_o many_o error_n be_v commit_v if_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o thy_o view_v maim_v &_o imperfect_a blame_v not_o the_o author_n excuse_v the_o printer_n thou_o will_v marvel_v how_o this_o second_o part_n get_v birth_n and_o breath_n and_o come_v to_o light_v before_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o like_v to_o two_o twin_n they_o struggle_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o pass_v the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a midwife_n this_o fell_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o more_o ready_a and_o skilful_a and_o so_o get_v the_o precedence_n of_o birthright_n which_o yet_o in_o part_n be_v its_o due_n as_o be_v first_o form_v &_o compose_v and_o that_o before_o the_o other_o be_v intend_v for_o suppose_v the_o adversary_n as_o common_a &_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o private_a spirit_n without_o discuss_v the_o quarrel_n it_o assault_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o aim_v to_o wound_n heresy_n in_o the_o head_n but_o wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o call_v the_o second_o the_o other_o the_o first_o part_n because_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n so_o require_v this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o protestancy_n the_o other_o a_o proof_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o ground_n to_o the_o protestant_n which_o at_o the_o first_o suppose_v be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o say_a protestant_n doctrine_n make_v not_o only_o a_o ground_n but_o a_o sole_a and_o whole_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o true_a ground_n be_v for_o that_o end_n by_o they_o neglect_v and_o reject_v which_o proof_n of_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n so_o require_v because_o it_o be_v precedent_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o there_o before_o the_o other_o part_n though_o late_a compose_v and_o diwlge_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o &_o this_o of_o the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o thus_o hardly_o bring_v forth_o and_o thus_o swaddle_v in_o the_o clout_n of_o many_o imperfection_n both_o of_o pen_n and_o print_n may_v give_v thou_o content_a &_o thy_o content_n give_v vent_n and_o the_o vent_n help_v on_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o other_o my_o hope_n shall_v be_v that_o as_o this_o part_n may_v satisfy_v thou_o in_o the_o disproof_n of_o this_o suppose_a false_a ground_n so_o the_o other_o will_n more_o satisfy_v first_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n assign_v by_o catholic_n next_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n use_v by_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o false_a ground_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v full_o perform_v of_o which_o if_o either_o the_o one_o or_o both_o may_v ground_n or_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n this_o thy_o good_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n i_o desire_v of_o my_o pain_n and_o my_o pain_n shall_v think_v themselves_o at_o thy_o hand_n sufficient_o requite_v by_o thy_o good_a prayer_n which_o i_o desire_v for_o myself_o and_o further_a endeavour_n all_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o holy_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o subdivision_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o confute_v chap._n i._n certain_a consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n sect._n 1_o of_o six_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o attain_v faith_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o order_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o mean_n sect._n 3_o how_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o 6._o mean_n of_o faith_n sect._n 4._o how_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v in_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o all_o chap._n ii_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 1_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o s._n john_n 4.1_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.11_o act._n 20.30_o 2._o pet._n 2._o describe_v this_o spirit_n sect._n 2._o out_o of_o 2._o pet_n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect._n 4._o out_o of_o ezech._n 13._o describe_v in_o false_a prophet_n this_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o sect._n 5._o out_o of_o job_n 32._o declare_v in_o eliu_n his_o friend_n spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n sect._n 6._o out_o of_o tit._n 3.10_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n sect._n 7._o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n chap._n iii_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n chap._n iu._n the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o discern_a spirit_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n sect._n 5._o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v spirit_n prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n v._n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n confute_v by_o the_o true_a infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n sect._n 1_o what_o interpretation_n authority_n and_o mean_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n subd_v 1._o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v this_o
of_o belief_n and_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o mean_n that_o be_v revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a final_a and_o last_o resolution_n why_o we_o believe_v infallible_o such_o veritye_n to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v by_o what_o we_o be_v before_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o credible_a testimony_n if_o by_o what_o we_o be_v direct_v &_o guide_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n proposition_n if_o by_o what_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o assent_v infallible_o to_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n if_o for_o what_o and_o why_o we_o do_v actual_o formal_o and_o final_o assent_v &_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v to_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proponent_n or_o propound_v cause_n to_o they_o of_o he_o 4.39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v but_o afterward_o have_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o two_o day_n they_o now_o say_v 42._o not_o for_o thy_o say_n o_o woman_n do_v we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v first_o prepare_v by_o credible_a testimony_n &_o direct_v by_o church_n authority_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o then_o do_v they_o now_o formal_o and_o final_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o credibility_n or_o church_n proposition_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o give_v firm_a and_o infallible_a assent_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o veritye_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v for_o probable_a testimony_n accept_v as_o credible_a by_o church_n propose_v as_o infallible_a by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n effect_v as_o supernatural_a by_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v as_o truth_n infallible_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o justification_n the_o way_n and_o gate_n to_o salvation_n faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v and_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v by_o it_o and_o baptism_n insert_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o make_v we_o certain_o &_o infallible_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n instrument_n or_o disposition_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o which_o inform_v with_o charity_n all_o be_v iustify_v which_o be_v one_o &_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o faithful_a who_o for_o one_o motive_n and_o by_o one_o proponent_a cause_n do_v believe_v all_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o and_o entire_a believe_v as_o they_o ought_v either_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o by_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o any_o one_o article_n in_o which_o be_v question_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v by_o infidelity_n lose_v to_o all_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o distinguish_v a_o catholic_a from_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o whosoever_o want_v it_o or_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o so_o out_o of_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o us._n faith_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mean_n though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o true_a and_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n the_o credible_a testimony_n as_o exterior_a motive_n to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n cause_n that_o it_o may_v prudent_o accept_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o interior_a assistant_n that_o the_o will_n may_v not_o resist_v but_o pious_o incline_v to_o consent_v &_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v and_o that_o the_o understanding_n may_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o material_a object_n as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o formal_a as_o that_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n credible_a free_a and_o supernatural_a and_o without_o they_o all_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a false_a or_o feign_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o certainty_n of_o belief_n a_o proponent_a cause_n and_o that_o infallible_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o first_o that_o a_o proponent_a cause_n be_v needful_a all_o grant_n because_o faith_n 17._o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n some_o preacher_n or_o teacher_n be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o as_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o reason_n but_o upon_o authority_n &_o that_o of_o god_n affirm_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o this_o authority_n thus_o affirm_v this_o verity_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o some_o direct_n or_o proponent_a mean_n or_o else_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o direct_n and_o proponent_a cause_n must_v be_v infallible_a so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v itself_o infallibility_n nor_o propose_v to_o we_o a_o error_n or_o falsehood_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o a_o truth_n be_v prove_v for_o since_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o our_o certainty_n must_v be_v have_v by_o some_o direction_n and_o proposition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v &_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o believe_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o proponent_a cause_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o our_o faith_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a thence_o it_o follow_v proposition_n that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o proponent_a cause_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v their_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v their_o church_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o as_o want_v a_o necessary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o propose_v and_o teach_v they_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n providence_n rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n three_o this_o certain_a &_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o direct_v cause_n be_v church-authority_n which_o church_n that_o it_o may_v infallible_o direct_v we_o &_o we_o secure_o rely_v upon_o it_o first_o jesus_n christ_n select_v and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o his_o inheritance_n 12_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v 1.20.20_o or_o his_o house_n which_o he_o build_v and_o govern_v 13.16.17.19_o or_o his_o temple_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v priest_n 3.19_o but_o also_o his_o dear_a spouse_n 2._o which_o he_o espouse_v to_o himself_o alone_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n 11.2_o as_o a_o virgin_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o corruption_n 4.4_o yea_o as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o one_o body_n with_o he_o 5.25.29_o which_o as_o head_n he_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o sanctify_v make_v her_o glorious_a without_o spot_n 20.28_o and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n second_o he_o privilege_v it_o first_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n promise_v to_o be_v 28.20_o with_o it_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n next_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n
that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 59.21_o and_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 14.16_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n three_o he_o arm_v it_o with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n 18._o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4.21_o to_o correct_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n 5.3_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 15.28_o and_o to_o determine_v all_o question_n or_o controversy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o four_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o 15._o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o ground_v in_o truth_n and_o also_o ground_v other_o in_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v stand_v so_o firm_o 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o five_o he_o give_v to_o it_o commission_n and_o charge_n 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n six_o he_o give_v we_o warrant_v and_o security_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o seven_o he_o give_v we_o charge_n and_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o obligation_n that_o whatsoever_o 2._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o moses_n chair_n but_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n in_o peter_n chair_n that_o do_v you_o eight_o he_o threat_v and_o terrifyes_n under_o great_a punishment_n first_o of_o danger_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o himself_o by_o contemn_v it_o 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o second_o of_o infidelity_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n three_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o ever_o 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v all_o which_o do_v prove_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v and_o teach_v we_o it_o but_o also_o a_o obligation_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v &_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o faith_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 4.11_o some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o pastor_n he_o will_v give_v we_o according_a 3.15_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o with_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o feed_v we_o by_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o hear_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o believe_v 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o preach_v and_o propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o church-pastour_n be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v &_o so_o to_o believe_v 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o church_n authority_n for_o a_o propound_v and_o direct_v cause_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o i_o will_v cyte_v s._n irenaeus_n father_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n that_o learned_a doctor_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o 4._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o scripture_n only_o second_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o receive_v of_o all_o by_o the_o say_a church_n three_o that_o the_o truth_n thus_o receive_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o see_v more_o of_o the_o father_n above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o who_o i_o add_v a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o luther_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v 10.40_o nor_o aught_o to_o teach_v error_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n second_o by_o reason_n for_o since_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o rule_v also_o of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v question_n &_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v true_a which_o not_o of_o revelation_n which_o be_v revelation_n of_o god_n &_o which_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o of_o nature_n &_o which_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o which_o a_o illude_v affectation_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o not_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a of_o true_a which_o be_v the_o incorrupted_a translation_n which_o corrupt_v of_o the_o incorrupted_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a but_o only_o voluntary_a of_o all_o which_o since_o i_o say_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v great_a question_n &_o contention_n some_o infallible_a direct_a judge_n &_o propound_v cause_n be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o end_v these_o &_o all_o like_a controversy_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o or_o else_o will_v the_o contention_n be_v ever_o endless_a and_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n restless_a among_o which_o see_v no_o other_o can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v so_o large_a commission_n and_o privilege_n for_o that_o end_n to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v produce_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n of_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o chief_o of_o church-proposition_n or_o the_o proponent_a cause_n how_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o six_o mean_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v how_o that_o of_o all_o these_o six_o mean_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o any_o one_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o external_n as_o the_o credible_a testimony_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n convince_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v credible_a and_o may_v prudent_o be_v believe_v external_a and_o church_n proposition_n which_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o authotity_n assure_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v both_o which_o be_v external_a to_o the_o person_n believe_v or_o eternal_a
without_o interruption_n of_o person_n or_o change_v of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o successor_n &_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sea_n until_o this_o present_a time_n &_o these_o our_o present_a prelate_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n we_o have_v the_o rare_a example_n of_o million_o of_o martyr_n virgin_n confessor_n &_o virgin_n who_o have_v with_o their_o blood_n &_o life_n defend_v and_o honour_v our_o confess_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n &_o the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o persecute_v pagan_n jew_n heretic_n who_o have_v with_o their_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v it_o in_o all_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o credible_a motive_n 5._o for_o infallible_a proponent_a cause_n as_o they_o do_v not_o require_v or_o assign_v any_o all_o yea_o as_o before_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o chief_o the_o true_a that_o be_v church_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o which_o either_o can_v be_v a_o proponent_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o either_o infallible_a or_o so_o much_o as_o credible_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o their_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o proponent_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a scripture_n a_o reveal_v cause_n because_o in_o it_o be_v reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o proponent_a cause_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v scripture_n &_o which_o be_v among_o many_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o their_o private_a spirit_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v their_o proponent_a cause_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o infallible_a or_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o deceive_v yea_o and_o actual_o do_v deceive_v and_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o but_o also_o most_o incredible_a without_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n either_o to_o they_o who_o have_v it_o or_o to_o other_o who_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o direct_v authority_n and_o declare_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o we_o have_v a_o proponent_a cause_n so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o be_v church_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostl_n the_o confirmation_n of_o miracle_n the_o approbation_n of_o holy_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o what_o not_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o in_o direct_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o and_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o proponent_a cause_n also_o we_o differ_v and_o that_o principal_o from_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n &_o prerogative_n over_o they_o in_o the_o external_a mean_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o mean_v require_v to_o faith_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a &_o necessary_a ground_n protestant_n &_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n without_o ground_n suppose_v it_o if_o every_o christian_a lawful_o may_v &_o necessary_o aught_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o which_o yet_o none_o can_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o secure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o a_o certain_a mean_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n yet_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n yea_o &_o with_o more_o probability_n may_v we_o catholic_n both_o challenge_v it_o &_o rely_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o protestant_n may_v or_o can_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v they_o challenge_v for_o it_o more_o than_o we_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o claim_v more_o than_o we_o if_o they_o allege_v their_o bare_a word_n &_o say_v they_o have_v it_o we_o can_v allege_v we_o and_o say_v also_o we_o have_v it_o if_o they_o allege_v scripture_n &_o say_v they_o have_v it_o for_o they_o we_o also_o can_v allege_v the_o same_o and_o say_v we_o have_v it_o for_o we_o yea_o and_o have_v it_o before_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o from_o us._n if_o they_o allege_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n we_o can_v allege_v we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o they_o many_o of_o we_o have_v as_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o tongue_n as_o they_o as_o great_a a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o truth_n as_o they_o as_o diligent_a pain_n and_o industry_n as_o they_o as_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o find_v and_o obtain_v it_o as_o they_o if_o they_o allege_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o can_v allege_v and_o feel_v as_o much_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o more_o spiritual_a as_o many_o inspiration_n &_o illumination_n &_o these_o more_o certain_a as_o great_a promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n motion_n &_o that_o with_o more_o humility_n than_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o these_o we_o have_v and_o can_v allege_v more_o than_o they_o 1._o the_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o church_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v 2._o the_o direction_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n which_o we_o obey_v 3._o the_o subordination_n and_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o our_o pastor_n &_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a &_o subordinate_a and_o all_o this_o have_v we_o more_o than_o they_o all_o make_v we_o more_o certain_a than_o they_o all_o better_a ground_v than_o they_o â—â—_o so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o quo_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la audeo_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la what_o they_o dare_v we_o dare_v what_o they_o can_v we_o can_v what_o they_o may_v challenge_v for_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o can_v &_o may_v challenge_v the_o same_o yea_o more_o than_o they_o plus_fw-la ego_fw-la with_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n upon_o better_a safety_n &_o security_n in_o the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o this_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v secure_a we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o yea_o many_o degree_n above_o they_o second_o spirit_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o with_o we_o we_o catholic_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v either_o that_o we_o hold_v a_o necessity_n and_o that_o absolute_a of_o both_o affirm_v &_o that_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v true_o and_o due_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n agree_v much_o less_o save_v his_o soul_n without_o the_o special_a presence_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o necessary_a be_v and_o work_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o and_o the_o protestant_n agree_v &_o in_o other_o we_o differ_v we_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o both_o of_o we_o grant_v and_o require_v a_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o true_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o good_a life_n 2._o in_o that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v &_o require_v this_o operation_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o one_o that_o neither_o right_a faith_n nor_o upright_o life_n can_v be_v attain_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o it_o &_o that_o as_o the_o prime_n &_o principal_a cause_n and_o agent_n 3._o in_o that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v &_o require_v this_o necessary_a and_o operate_a spirit_n to_o be_v so_o private_a particuliar_a &_o internal_a in_o every_o one_o that_o it_o have_v a_o effectual_a operation_n or_o cooperation_n in_o he_o &_o that_o so_o effectual_a that_o to_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v three_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o name_n &_o usual_a manner_n of_o appellation_n for_o we_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o before_o name_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o gratis_o give_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n cure_n etc._n etc._n some_o justify_n as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n some_o actual_a as_o excitant_fw-la adiwant_fw-la operant_a &_o cooperant_fw-la sufficient_a &_o effectual_a &_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v they_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o private_a spirit_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o inspire_v and_o work_v whatsoever_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o we_o
differ_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v extend_v offer_v and_o give_v sufficient_o though_o not_o effectual_o it_o to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o reason_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o love_v he_o by_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o affirm_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v restrain_v offer_v and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a who_o they_o make_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v it_o it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n debar_v from_o it_o &_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o it_o 3._o we_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o grace_n do_v work_v or_o cooperate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n as_o two_o concur_v cause_n though_o grace_n the_o more_o principal_a do_v joint_o effect_v and_o produce_v every_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o we_o whereby_o our_o good_a work_n have_v of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a &_o supernatural_a and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a &_o of_o both_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o more_o grace_n present_a in_o we_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o us._n they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n of_o our_o freewill_n in_o we_o whereby_o they_o make_v man_n as_o dead_a without_o all_o action_n or_o operation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a and_o good_a work_n &_o make_v the_o spirit_n soâ—e_fw-la &_o whole_a worker_n of_o all_o in_o man_n four_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n &_o permanent_a gift_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v enlighten_v &_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n propose_v and_o inspire_v our_o will_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a by_o contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v which_o gift_n once_o infuse_v be_v not_o so_o permanent_a &_o perpetual_a but_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n against_o charity_n the_o habit_n of_o hope_n by_o desperation_n against_o hope_n &_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o infidelity_n against_o faith_n they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v all_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n or_o the_o rest_n &_o admit_v only_o a_o transeunt_fw-la motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o man_n without_o man_n cooperation_n when_o what_o how_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v be_v never_o total_o or_o final_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v make_v a_o man_n always_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o do_v give_v that_o virtue_n to_o all_o his_o work_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a that_o they_o make_v they_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a can_v make_v any_o enmity_n between_o god_n &_o he_o god_n neither_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o he_o assign_v nor_o man_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o five_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n assign_v to_o it_o for_o we_o assign_v the_o function_n and_o office_n for_o example_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o elevation_n &_o enable_v of_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o church_n authority_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o our_o great_a good_a to_o hope_v for_o he_o as_o our_o good_a absent_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o good_a present_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o value_n &_o dignity_n of_o merit_n to_o our_o good_a work_n assign_v they_o assign_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n a_o double_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o propose_v the_o object_n the_o other_o of_o work_v in_o the_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n it_o propose_v to_o they_o object_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o why_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o work_v in_o they_o say_v they_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o their_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o use_n calvin_n own_o word_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a heaven_n then_o can_v christ_n edition_n nor_o be_v no_o more_o damn_v then_o can_v christ_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n exterior_a and_o all_o the_o operation_n interior_a both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n &_o foundation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n at_o large_a prove_v on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v so_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a mean_n as_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o the_o total_a cause_n material_a formal_a final_a and_o efficient_a both_o exterior_o reveal_v propose_v and_o persuade_v and_o interior_o work_v or_o rather_o delude_v they_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n rather_o than_o certainty_n of_o their_o suppose_a faith_n and_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o second_o part_n we_o intend_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o confute_v and_o disprove_v the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o judge_v of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n ii_o out_o of_o 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 1._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.11_o act._n 20.30_o 2._o s._n pet._n 2._o describe_v this_o spirit_n sect_n i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a write_v borh_fw-mi foresee_a and_o also_o forshew_v to_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o better_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o &_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o abuse_n but_o even_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o set_v purpose_n both_o plain_o decipher_v and_o describe_v it_o &_o also_o full_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v draw_v our_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n and_o by_o it_o convince_v of_o falsity_n this_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o spirit_n i_o will_v for_o one_o proof_n conjoin_v in_o one_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o s._n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 4_o v._n 1._o do_v plain_o give_v admonition_n against_o this_o spirit_n believe_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 2_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o both_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o try_v these_o spirit_n reason_n s._n john_n v._n 2._o because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.11_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n again_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o for_o that_o satan_n himself_o do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v do_v make_v show_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o devotion_n thereby_o to_o allure_v man_n by_o opinion_n
punishment_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n v_o 3._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o sow_v cushion_n and_o make_v pillow_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wall_n and_o accomplish_v my_o indignation_n in_o it_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o council_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v neither_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v_o 9_o they_o shall_v divine_v no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n v_o 21.23_o loe_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n the_o author_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v spirit_n with_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n effect_n with_o effect_n and_o punishment_n with_o punishment_n compare_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_n proper_o describe_v in_o this_o false_a spirit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n this_o false_a spirit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n because_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n hieremy_n 29.8_o they_o do_v false_o prophesy_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n own_o and_o his_o own_o hart_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o private_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o every_o one_o say_v his_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v either_o they_o or_o their_o spirit_n these_o false_a prophet_n be_v some_o man_n some_o woman_n all_o prophet_n of_o israel_n v._n 1._o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n v_o 17._o all_o repute_v among_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophetess_n be_v they_o both_o the_o protestant_n who_o challenge_v this_o spirit_n person_n be_v all_o prophet_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n all_o faithful_a &_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n all_o endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o &_o common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n &_o by_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v blindness_n vanity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n by_o which_o they_o in_o hypocrisy_n make_v fair_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o within_o want_a temper_n of_o good_a mortar_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o daw_n be_v their_o wall_n and_o with_o flattery_n lay_v soft_a cushion_n of_o hopeful_a promise_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o every_o man_n humour_n to_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o all_o to_o catch_v soul_n and_o deceive_v god_n people_n v_o 10.18_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n which_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n verity_n sincerity_n and_o piety_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o trap_n bait_v with_o so_o many_o fair_a bait_n to_o catch_v so_o many_o soul_n their_o church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o wall_n without_o temper_n or_o mortar_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphould_v it_o from_o fall_v and_o err_v their_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o but_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n of_o fair_a promise_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n deceive_a all_o who_o believe_v it_o kill_v or_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_v or_o assure_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o live_v not_o their_o preacher_n or_o prophet_n what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o their_o blind_a vain_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v man_n most_o blind_a in_o error_n of_o doctrine_n most_o vain_a in_o ostentation_n of_o truth_n most_o lie_v in_o false_o accuse_v other_o and_o most_o deceitful_a in_o shift_n &_o evasion_n against_o manifest_a truth_n effect_n last_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o these_o prophet_n &_o their_o blind_a lying_z vain_a &_o deceitful_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o a_o division_n &_o dissolution_n of_o the_o wall_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o this_o spirit_n &_o they_o who_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o religion_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o who_o spirit_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n so_o by_o incur_v the_o woe_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a prophet_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o prophet_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v conduct_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o this_o private_a spirit_n inference_n be_v in_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o new_a preacher_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o it_o invent_v new_a and_o false_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n so_o in_o these_o it_o devise_v new_a and_o false_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n lie_v vanity_n and_o deceit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v lead_v into_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n &_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o in_o these_o preacher_n and_o interpreter_n it_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n 3._o that_o as_o then_o before_o christ_n seducer_n this_o spirit_n possess_v and_o seduce_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n prophet_n &_o prophetess_n so_o now_o &_o ever_o since_o christ_n it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o câ—esiph_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helen_n nicolaus_n his_o troop_n of_o woman_n martion_n his_o minion_n send_v before_o he_o to_o rome_n montanus_n his_o prisca_n &_o priscilla_n ptolomeus_n his_o flora_n apelles_n his_o philomela_n arius_n the_o emperor_n sister_n donatus_n his_o rich_a sucilla_n elpidus_fw-la his_o agape_n and_o priscilianus_n his_o galla_n all_o prophetess_n of_o like_a spirit_n with_o the_o prophet_n all_o hand_n and_o helper_n to_o diwlge_v their_o heresy_n so_o in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n every_o new_a master_n have_v his_o mistress_n and_o every_o preacher_n his_o partner_n all_o participant_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o have_v dulcinus_n his_o margaret_n luther_n his_o catherine_n calvin_n his_o ideletta_n buraea_n beza_n his_o candida_n and_o every_o new_a doctor_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucerus_n martyr_n conclusion_n sanctius_n and_o who_o not_o every_o one_o his_o sister_n and_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v &_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o hart_n a_o spirit_n blind_a lying_z vain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o spirit_n seduce_v man_n &_o woman_n a_o spirit_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infer_v a_o woe_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n seduce_v false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a law_n delude_v the_o false_a preacher_n as_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a &_o experience_n of_o the_o late_a do_v both_o testify_v therefore_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o job_n 32._o declare_v in_o eliu_n his_o friend_n spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n sect_n v._o job._n a_o five_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o job_n 32._o the_o patience_n of_o job_n have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n his_o family_n his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upbraid_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o all_o this_o assault_v by_o his_o friend_n these_o say_v the_o gloss_n represent_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n
serious_o discuss_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o unfit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o unable_a judge_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v in_o particular_a write_v of_o this_o subject_n nor_o yet_o on_o set_a purpose_n confute_v it_o have_v yet_o these_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o as_o so_o many_o disperse_a flower_n of_o their_o several_a garden_n and_o couple_v together_o as_o into_o one_o nosegay_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o general_a opinion_n &_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o their_o assertion_n be_v never_o contradict_v nor_o their_o person_n ever_o censure_v by_o any_o for_o they_o bring_v three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o father_n who_o do_v either_o attribute_v this_o prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v do_v or_o derogate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o proper_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v in_o their_o word_n do_v do_v both_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o express_a term_n they_o have_v do_v it_o condemn_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o incompetent_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o assign_v the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n for_o approve_a and_o authorize_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o condemn_v those_o who_o forsake_v they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n against_o they_o which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o rely_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n 2._o because_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o either_o erroneous_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v their_o own_o conceit_n fancy_n or_o imagination_n the_o judge_n and_o umpire_n of_o all_o these_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o cyte_v some_o of_o these_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n in_o theiâ—_n several_a age_n age_n first_o therefore_o to_o gin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o descend_v down_o 〈◊〉_d s_o clement_n age_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o coetaneall_a with_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o man_n own_o wit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o meaning_n which_o every_o one_o voluntary_o presume_v to_o frame_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v be_v loe_o the_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o call_v their_o spirit_n presume_v to_o frame_v can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n who_o s._n hierome_n call_v virum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la a_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n say_v every_o mysterium_fw-la one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o himself_o be_v wisdom_n &_o that_o he_o undoubted_o unspotted_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n these_o heretic_n make_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o undoubted_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o say_v every_o tradidit_fw-la one_o do_v tune_n what_o he_o receave_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v they_o make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n again_o show_v that_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v they_o recepit_fw-la who_o be_v resolve_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n must_v change_v the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v scripture_n since_o how_o come_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n either_o make_v or_o receive_v again_o who_o delitescentes_fw-la be_v ravenous_a wolf_n but_o subtle_a sense_n and_o spirit_n that_o lie_v close_a to_o molest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o false_a preacher_n who_o be_v false_a apostle_n but_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n again_o induxâ—rit_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v first_o do_v choose_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o again_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a of_o election_n by_o which_o one_o choose_v to_o begin_v or_o follow_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o opinion_n nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o introduce_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o 2._o he_o call_v adam_n sin_n a_o heresy_n because_o he_o choose_v it_o rather_o upon_o his_o own_o than_o god_n election_n here_o be_v deceitful_a spirit_n every_o one_o be_v own_o spirit_n like_v will_n purpose_n resolution_n opinion_n and_o election_n describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n ravenous_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n and_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o same_o tertullian_n vitiat_fw-la affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humanae_fw-la temerity_n not_o divine_a authority_n which_o always_o so_o amend_v the_o gospel_n until_o it_o corrupt_v it_o that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o which_o come_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a mother_n and_o original_a church_n and_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v preiudicate_v as_o that_o which_o savour_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o that_o blasphematione_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n or_o break_v his_o brain_n to_o loose_v his_o speech_n by_o contend_v &_o to_o raise_v choler_n by_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n since_o what_o the_o most_o expert_a scripturist_n can_v allege_v they_o will_v deny_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v they_o will_v defend_v either_o by_o deny_v scripture_n or_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o it_o valentinus_n say_v he_o 38._o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o form_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 18._o contend_v not_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o age_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o learned_a book_n stromatum_fw-la which_o he_o write_v according_a to_o baron_n anno_fw-la 204._o show_v not_o only_a that_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n but_o also_o how_o they_o use_v it_o say_v though_o opiniones_fw-la they_o who_o follow_v heresy_n presume_v to_o use_v the_o prophetical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o neither_o use_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o these_o they_o use_v entire_o but_o choose_v those_o say_n which_o be_v doubtful_a they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n age_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sleight_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o wrest_v doubtful_a sentence_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n cyprian_n that_o doctor_n suavissimus_fw-la &_o martyr_n beatissimus_fw-la as_o 42._o s._n august_n call_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n lead_v from_o one_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o darkness_n of_o error_n say_v they_o christi_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o while_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o light_n the_o devil_n flatter_v and_o deceive_a they_o who_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n
the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v some_o be_v mere_a intellectual_a as_o god_n and_o angel_n other_o more_o sensual_a as_o beast_n other_o rationable_a mix_v of_o both_o as_o man_n some_o always_o without_o body_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n operation_n other_o always_o with_o body_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n other_o sometime_o with_o body_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a before_z and_o after_o resurrection_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n spiritibus_fw-la s._n bernard_n distinguish_v six_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o divine_a of_o god_n 4.2_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 2._o angelical_a of_o angel_n 4._o he_o have_v make_v spirit_n his_o angel_n which_o always_o work_v good_a 3._o diabolical_a of_o the_o devil_n 77.49_o he_o send_v immission_n by_o evil_a angel_n 4._o carnal_a of_o the_o flesh_n 77.49_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o worldly_n of_o the_o world_n 2.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_n always_o bad_a 6._o humane_a of_o man_n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o of_o all_o be_v indifferent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v assist_v with_o grace_n be_v good_a when_o stain_a with_o sin_n be_v bad_a 2.12_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o giddiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o cap._n 2._o of_o which_o spirit_n for_o our_o purpose_n these_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la either_o of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n have_v several_a sort_n of_o operation_n in_o man_n and_o do_v several_a way_n manifest_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o power_n vegitative_a and_o sensitive_a by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o move_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v certain_a more_o subtle_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o hart_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o artery_n do_v help_n to_o vital_a operation_n as_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n and_o sensible_a spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o vein_n do_v assist_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n touch_v and_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n beside_o the_o permanent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n apparition_n and_o charity_n infuse_v in_o baptism_n and_o penance_n together_o with_o grace_n god_n do_v communicate_v also_o certain_a extraordinary_a help_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o celestial_a love_n assist_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v divine_a illumination_n inspiration_n or_o visitation_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o external_a internal_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n arise_v immediate_o from_o four_o head_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n clear_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o good_a or_o bad_a inflame_v the_o will_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o love_v sincere_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o enable_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o a_o invincible_a fortitude_n to_o perform_v courageous_o what_o be_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n &_o glory_n do_v when_o or_o how_o he_o please_v and_o by_o mean_n and_o in_o time_n best_o fit_v as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o such_o spiritual_a practice_n speak_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o soul_n by_o special_a illustration_n inspiration_n and_o confortation_n 2._o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o by_o good_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n exciting_a the_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n comfort_v the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conserve_n the_o same_o from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n 3._o fron_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n &_o flame_n of_o charity_n inhabit_v in_o we_o do_v continual_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o sleep_n awake_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o distraction_n so_o recollect_n we_o that_o with_o alacrity_n we_o may_v proceed_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o with_o facility_n overcome_v all_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n 4._o fron_n the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o synderesis_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v as_o a_o preacher_n continual_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o a_o prosecution_n of_o good_a and_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil_a and_o as_o a_o master_n do_v still_o direct_a and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o combat_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o make_v continual_a opposition_n against_o it_o all_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n do_v still_o watch_v at_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o memory_n will_n and_o understanding_n either_o by_o a_o infuse_a light_n or_o by_o species_n form_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o do_v inward_o knock_v awake_v admonish_v and_o incite_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a external_a by_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o imaginary_a present_v inward_o to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n imagination_n a_o show_n and_o apparition_n either_o of_o word_n speak_v or_o of_o person_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o some_o other_o like_a to_o they_o or_o in_o some_o figure_n represent_v they_o other_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o corporal_a see_v hear_v or_o feel_v in_o some_o corporal_a body_n form_v and_o frame_v of_o the_o air_n and_o assume_v &_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o in_o they_o speak_v walk_n and_o exercise_n sensible_a action_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a person_n both_o which_o kind_n happen_v often_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o to_o many_o in_o these_o late_a time_n sometim_n wake_v sometime_o in_o their_o sleep_n oracle_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o either_o by_o way_n of_o oracle_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v they_o when_o some_o grave_a person_n appear_v and_o fortell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 25._o as_o do_v onias_n and_o hieremy_n to_o judas_n machabâ—us_n or_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n vision_n when_o thing_n have_v the_o event_n indeed_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o show_n as_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o 15._o see_v a_o angel_n when_o indeed_o the_o angel_n do_v free_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n or_o by_o way_n of_o dream_n dream_n when_o apparition_n of_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v in_o figure_n not_o understand_v in_o sense_n and_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n his_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o nabuchodonozer_v his_o statue_n all_o which_o whether_o interior_a or_o exterior_a though_o they_o be_v proper_o divine_a of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n of_o which_o be_v frequent_a mention_n and_o example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o diabolical_a of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o suggestion_n and_o illusion_n do_v imitate_v they_o and_o sometime_o natural_a disposition_n or_o disease_n of_o body_n who_o affection_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o they_o and_o because_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n example_n in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a history_n for_o i_o will_v forbear_v latter_a time_n be_v many_o and_o authentical_a how_o sometime_o god_n sometime_o angel_n sometime_o devil_n
of_o their_o motion_n illumination_n and_o inspiration_n first_o therefore_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o good_a spirit_n spirit_n under_o which_o title_n i_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o angel_n or_o from_o grace_n the_o difference_n of_o which_o do_v not_o much_o import_n since_o they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o of_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o rule_n and_o sign_n to_o discern_v they_o be_v take_v some_o from_o the_o object_n 25._o &_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v some_o from_o the_o manner_n &_o circumstance_n how_o it_o be_v propose_v some_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v the_o rule_n and_o mark_n draw_v from_o the_o object_n &_o matter_n be_v first_o that_o the_o good_a spirit_n inspire_v &_o move_v only_o to_o verity_n verity_n and_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o falsity_n and_o heresy_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o whasoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o scripture_n tradition_n church_n counsel_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n be_v not_o from_o the_o good_a but_o the_o bad_a spirit_n second_o that_o it_o move_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o piety_n piety_n and_o sanctity_n and_o to_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o natural_a reason_n therefore_o what_o be_v sin_n &_o impiety_n by_o commission_n or_o omission_n against_o reason_n or_o grace_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a not_o the_o good_a spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follw_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v corn_n and_o fire_n 23.29_o &_o a_o hammer_n because_o it_o nourish_v &_o strengthen_v with_o verity_n &_o virtue_n as_o food_n it_o enlighten_v &_o inflame_v with_o illumination_n and_o inflammation_n as_o fire_n and_o beat_v &_o mollifi_v with_o contrition_n &_o mortification_n as_o a_o hammer_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o a_o dream_n and_o chaff_n because_o it_o follow_v thing_n apparent_a not_o true_a &_o thing_n vain_a and_o not_o solid_a thing_n that_o tend_v to_o ill_a not_o to_o good_a wherefore_o when_o it_o propose_v thing_n either_o true_a or_o good_a it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o one_o nor_o follow_v in_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o end_n and_o application_n it_o do_v deceive_v and_o bring_v danger_n in_o both_o general_n three_o that_o it_o move_v sometime_o to_o these_o verity_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o know_v love_n and_o follow_v god_n in_o general_a only_o leave_v the_o application_n and_o particular_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o like_a as_o it_o do_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n leave_v he_o to_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o jephta_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n medium_n as_o faith_n s._n ambrose_n choose_v the_o particular_a err_v and_o do_v amiss_o four_o that_o when_o it_o move_v in_o particular_a to_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o for_o example_n of_o penance_n &_o fast_v as_o it_o do_v s._n antony_n particular_a simeon_n stelites_n &_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n to_o fast_v many_o week_n and_o month_n or_o of_o obedience_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n his_o son_n and_o other_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n set_v upon_o lion_n or_o the_o like_a or_o of_o martyrdom_n as_o it_o do_v some_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n to_o prevent_v tentation_n or_o confound_v the_o tyrant_n all_o which_o it_o do_v for_o the_o full_a trial_n of_o the_o person_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n or_o more_o edification_n of_o other_o when_o i_o say_v god_n move_v or_o inspire_v to_o these_o extraordinary_a work_n then_o ordinary_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o sense_n of_o certainty_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n with_o that_o vehemency_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o soul_n present_o proceed_v to_o execution_n with_o that_o subtlety_n of_o attention_n that_o in_o the_o operation_n the_o soul_n can_v hardly_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o mark_n draw_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v any_o good_a motion_n immediate_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n revelation_n and_o illumination_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o will_n inspiration_n and_o inflammation_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o good_a in_o the_o memory_n attention_n and_o adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o without_o any_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o any_o species_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o of_o fantasy_n in_o the_o interior_a imagination_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v limit_v that_o than_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o sometime_o enter_v in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o holy_a vocation_n and_o admonition_n to_o call_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n sometime_o have_v get_v entrance_n do_v work_v &_o labour_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n or_o inflame_v the_o coldness_n or_o moisten_v the_o dryness_n or_o right_v the_o crookedness_n or_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n or_o awake_v the_o drowsiness_n or_o cure_v the_o sickness_n &_o reviue_v the_o senslesnes_n which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o same_o somtim_n it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o now_o to_o infuse_v a_o copious_a light_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v secret_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n high_a point_n of_o contemplation_n now_o to_o instill_v a_o pleasant_a dew_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o spituall_a practice_n and_o of_o content_a and_o sweetness_n in_o endure_a affliction_n now_o to_o perfume_v it_o with_o a_o fragrant_a odour_n either_o of_o the_o incense_n of_o devotion_n or_o of_o the_o myrrh_n of_o mortification_n or_o of_o the_o sweet_a send_v of_o all_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o bodily_a feel_n up_o to_o a_o glimpse_n to_o a_o taste_n to_o a_o sweetness_n to_o a_o union_n with_o god_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o where_o it_o live_v but_o where_o it_o love_v now_o whole_o absorb_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v and_o transform_v into_o god_n and_o god_n into_o it_o all_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intention_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o eye_n look_v out_o &_o abroad_o into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o one_o of_o pure_a intention_n which_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o content_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n in_o all_o our_o word_n action_n visitation_n consolation_n or_o desolation_n the_o other_o of_o discretion_n discretion_n which_o proceed_v in_o measure_n not_o go_v further_o in_o any_o practice_n than_o our_o ability_n will_v extend_v in_o weight_n value_v thing_n of_o necessity_n before_o thing_n voluntary_a of_o justice_n before_o charity_n of_o obligation_n before_o supererogation_n in_o degree_n first_o move_v then_o walk_v then_o run_v and_o last_o fly_v and_o that_o by_o step_n to_o step_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n embrace_v first_o the_o foot_n next_o the_o knee_n than_o the_o hand_n &_o so_o to_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n content_v ourselves_o with_o way_n ordinary_a plain_a facile_a usual_a and_o commodious_a to_o ourselves_o &_o other_o not_o aspire_v to_o work_n &_o effect_n extraordinary_a high_a prodigious_a miraculous_a beyond_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o without_o benefit_n to_o any_o and_o in_o all_o it_o persevere_v &_o proceed_v with_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n without_o stop_n interruption_n or_o retire_v in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n the_o rule_n and_o sign_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n taste_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v and_o do_v cause_v such_o a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o taste_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o visage_n as_o honey_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o taste_n &_o sweetness_n so_o the_o motion_n illustration_n and_o the_o voice_n
and_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o a_o certain_a proper_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o man_n accustom_v to_o they_o and_o practise_v in_o they_o can_v by_o a_o supernatural_a instinct_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o child_n do_v his_o mother_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o nature_n better_o discern_v in_o themselves_o then_o express_v to_o other_o and_o fullier_n satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o they_o then_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o they_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 33.9_o david_n that_o they_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a &_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o 1.9.10_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o understanding_n approve_v the_o better_a thing_n &_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o with_o the_o evangelist_n 3.8_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v why_o it_o be_v cause_v or_o how_o long_o it_o remain_v but_o only_o they_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o it_o three_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o true_a and_o solid_a humility_n humility_n who_o act_n and_o effect_n be_v 1._o to_o fear_v refuse_v or_o at_o the_o least_o unwilling_o accept_v these_o extraordinary_a visitation_n be_v offer_v prefer_v the_o ignominy_n of_o mount_n caluary_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o mount_n thabor_n 2._o to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v not_o relate_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o gift_n be_v receive_v but_o discover_v they_o only_o in_o confession_n for_o counsel_n and_o that_o less_o willing_o than_o sin_n 3._o to_o desire_v to_o be_v contemn_v in_o matter_n not_o only_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v wicked_a by_o person_n not_o wicked_a but_o good_a so_o long_o as_o no_o scandal_n be_v thereby_o likely_a to_o ensue_v 4._o to_o wonder_v that_o so_o worthy_a gift_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n &_o that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o one_o so_o bad_a 5._o to_o feel_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o joy_n &_o content_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gift_n 6._o not_o to_o desire_v these_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a visitation_n but_o more_o ordinary_a act_n of_o love_n purity_n and_o humility_n 7._o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o one_o self_n better_a for_o they_o but_o to_o account_v other_o more_o holy_a without_o they_o 8._o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o favour_n for_o have_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o fear_v great_a obligation_n unworthiness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o not_o well_o use_v they_o four_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n obedience_n first_o of_o the_o will_n against_o self_n love_n second_o of_o the_o understanding_n against_o self_n conceit_n both_o of_o they_o first_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n second_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v superior_a under_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a hermit_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o simeon_n stelites_n when_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o austere_a life_n he_o present_o obey_v and_o prepare_v to_o descend_v from_o his_o rock_n to_o they_o five_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v upon_o this_o resignation_n resignation_n a_o true_a mortification_n first_o exterior_a of_o the_o body_n to_o tame_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n next_o and_o chief_o interior_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n &_o both_o for_o that_o end_n to_o attain_v to_o purity_n not_o only_o of_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o body_n 18._o because_o vision_n and_o apparition_n much_o more_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n though_o they_o come_v say_v one_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o saint_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v always_o suspicious_a if_o they_o bring_v impurity_n of_o sensual_a motion_n six_o that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o peace_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n joy_n and_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o mind_n expelling_a fear_n bridle_v passion_n supress_v affection_n and_o subiect_v all_o manner_n of_o perturbation_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n and_o though_o it_o cause_v some_o terror_n desolation_n or_o perturbation_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o in_o sinner_n in_o who_o it_o find_v resistance_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o leave_v in_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o the_o most_o not_o of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_v often_o come_v and_o often_o go_v and_o always_o leave_v a_o good_a relish_n after_o it_o but_o also_o effectual_a in_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o state_n as_o in_o a_o incipient_fw-la in_o the_o purgative_a way_n root_a out_o vice_n in_o a_o proficient_a in_o the_o illuminative_a way_n plant_v of_o virtue_n in_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o perfect_a way_n exercise_v perfection_n of_o action_n and_o contemplation_n and_o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o sign_n they_o give_v to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n subdiu._n 2._o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n spirit_n the_o same_o holy_a man_n the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v these_o spirit_n give_v also_o certain_a distinctive_a sign_n by_o which_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n together_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v and_o first_o for_o exterior_a vision_n apparition_n apparition_n &_o shape_n or_o show_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n they_o assign_v difference_n first_o in_o form_n form_n that_o good_a spirit_n appear_v always_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o that_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o bad_a spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n often_o of_o beast_n and_o monster_n and_o these_o ugly_a and_o deform_a 2._o in_o matter_n matter_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n persuad_v always_o to_o verity_n &_o virtue_n but_o the_o bad_a spirit_n always_o to_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n 3._o in_o work_n effect_n that_o the_o good_a do_v help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o doubt_n or_o infirmity_n the_o bad_a do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v our_o defect_n or_o iniquity_n 4._o in_o place_n place_n that_o the_o good_a appear_v in_o place_n holy_a in_o which_o piety_n be_v practise_v the_o bad_a in_o place_n profane_a where_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v 5._o in_o time_n time_n that_o good_a appear_v ordinary_o in_o the_o light_n as_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o the_o bad_a in_o darkness_n as_o angel_n of_o darkness_n 6._o for_o person_n person_n that_o the_o good_a appear_v to_o good_a man_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o goodness_n the_o bad_a to_o bad_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o more_o badness_n 7._o for_o holy_a thing_n thing_n that_o good_a do_v affect_v and_o desire_v but_o the_o bad_a do_v fly_v &_o abhor_v thing_n holy_a and_o consecrate_a 3._o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o relic_n agnus_n dey_v holy-water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o of_o which_o example_n be_v copious_a and_o certain_a in_o diverse_a good_a author_n second_o for_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n they_o assign_v these_o kind_n of_o difference_n suggestion_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n observe_v a_o order_n and_o conveniency_n of_o age_n and_o state_n in_o person_n of_o time_n and_o season_n in_o affair_n communicate_v wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n agreeable_a 1._o to_o the_o state_n of_o person_n religious_a or_o secular_a 2._o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o year_n for_o those_o which_o be_v young_a or_o old_a 3._o season_n to_o the_o convenience_n of_o time_n joyful_a or_o sorrowful_a reduce_v by_o degree_n and_o mean_n in_o order_n and_o season_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n from_o great_a sin_n to_o great_a perfection_n the_o bad_a spirit_n observe_v no_o such_o order_n but_o confuse_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a seem_v to_o elevate_v to_o high_a thought_n &_o wondrous_a action_n which_o be_v nether_a ordinary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o present_a &_o make_v show_v to_o exalt_v on_o the_o sudden_a from_o the_o deep_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o perfection_n thereby_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n honour_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n desire_v nothing_o in_o particular_a for_o itself_o and_o own_o profit_n or_o delight_n nothing_o with_o importunity_n and_o impatience_n but_o all_o with_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o
god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o bad_a spirit_n desire_v much_o for_o its_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o all_o with_o importune_a and_o unseasonable_a vehemency_n and_o perturbation_n humility_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n move_v to_o inward_a humility_n &_o contempt_n of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o mean_a conceit_n it_o work_v of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o better_a of_o other_o the_o bad_a spirit_n move_v to_o outward_a humility_n in_o exterior_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v humble_a and_o lowly_a but_o work_v a_o inward_a conceit_n of_o one_o self_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o all_o action_n and_o proceed_n god_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n cause_v one_o to_o confide_v much_o in_o god_n and_o distrust_n much_o in_o one_o self_n the_o bad_a spirit_n cause_v one_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o presume_v much_o upon_o one_o own_o force_n and_o little_a to_o fear_v his_o own_o state_n &_o danger_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v much_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o more_o it_o suffer_v the_o more_o it_o be_v content_v the_o bad_a spirit_n murmur_n and_o repine_v and_o be_v impatient_a at_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v any_o way_n cause_v or_o procure_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a show_v pity_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n where_o it_o may_v show_v justice_n &_o severity_n the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v severe_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o revengeful_a even_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v subject_a and_o humble_v themselves_o saint_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n show_v a_o respect_n and_o reverence_n even_o to_o the_o saint_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n it_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n for_o the_o respect_n it_o bear_v to_o they_o the_o bad_a neglect_n both_o and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o respect_n or_o honour_n to_o either_o commandment_n that_o the_o good_a propose_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o easy_a &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a and_o superaboundant_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o performance_n thereof_o the_o bad_a propose_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o impossible_a and_o god_n mercy_n as_o facile_a before_o sin_n be_v commit_v thereby_o to_o allure_v to_o sin_n &_o his_o justice_n as_o rigid_a and_o terrible_a after_o sin_n be_v commit_v thereby_o to_o draw_v into_o desperation_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n if_o it_o work_v any_o miracle_n illuminate_v with_o any_o revelation_n or_o reveal_v any_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n revelation_n or_o event_n to_o come_v do_v do_v all_o peaceable_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o sob_a sigh_a exult_a or_o grieve_v without_o ostentation_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o grace_n moderate_o without_o any_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n of_o they_o or_o conceit_n of_o one_o self_n or_o contempt_n of_o other_o for_o they_o compassionate_o without_o aggravate_v of_o offence_n receive_v or_o benefit_n exhibit_v and_o humble_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_a authority_n and_o with_o conformity_n to_o their_o censure_n and_o correction_n the_o bad_a do_v all_o contrary_a it_o proceed_v in_o perturbation_n without_o peace_n in_o vehemency_n without_o discretion_n in_o exageration_n without_o measure_n &_o in_o obstinacy_n without_o relent_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o once_o conceive_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n use_v those_o way_n and_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v for_o that_o present_a age_n time_n time_n and_o place_n accommodate_v as_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n then_o live_v therefore_o as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o prescribe_v the_o instinct_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o either_o strange_a gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o language_n or_o ardent_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o rigid_a austerity_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o now_o in_o these_o age_n not_o communicate_v so_o frequent_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n nor_o affoard_v so_o usual_o the_o benefit_n of_o martytdome_n nor_o exact_v so_o severe_o the_o former_a austerity_n of_o penance_n it_o move_v we_o to_o a_o more_o zealous_a performance_n of_o these_o devotion_n which_o in_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n more_o violent_o oppugnes_fw-la to_o wit_n frequentation_n of_o sacrament_n use_v of_o meditation_n duty_n of_o obedience_n veneration_n of_o saint_n visitation_n of_o relic_n and_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o bad_a spirit_n pervert_v all_o this_o order_n it_o affect_v novelty_n it_o seek_v curiosity_n it_o follow_v after_o rarity_n it_o aim_v at_o singularity_n it_o look_v for_o prodigiosity_n and_o content_v itself_o with_o nothing_o but_o strain_n to_o extravagancy_n it_o seem_v to_o know_v all_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o seek_v to_o go_v beyond_o all_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n above_o all_o both_o measure_n reason_n &_o discretion_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n keep_v in_o all_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n tranquillity_n with_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n the_o plant_n of_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n all_o conjoin_a with_o a_o pure_a iniention_n of_o not_o seek_v one_o own_o but_o god_n honour_n and_o with_o a_o discreet_a moderation_n in_o be_v neither_o too_o credulous_a in_o believe_v all_o nor_o too_o obdurate_a in_o believe_v nothing_o but_o with_o advice_n and_o temper_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o not_o rash_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v any_o the_o bad_a spirit_n run_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a race_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n in_o other_o lose_v &_o dissolute_a without_o care_n or_o conscience_n at_o sometime_o fervent_a and_o headlong_a in_o devotion_n beyond_o measure_n at_o other_o stupid_a and_o dull_a without_o sense_n or_o feel_v in_o some_o practice_n of_o small_a importance_n violent_a vehement_a and_o impatient_a without_o reason_n in_o other_o of_o moment_n negligent_a careless_a and_o heedless_a without_o any_o esteem_n or_o regard_n in_o purpose_n of_o good_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a in_o judgement_n of_o other_o credulous_a and_o temerarious_a all_o which_o omit_v much_o which_o may_v be_v say_v more_o may_v suffice_v to_o discern_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sign_n of_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o from_o bad_a it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o these_o rule_n to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o bad_a nor_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a spirit_n and_o bad_a be_v so_o certain_a nor_o the_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o particular_a event_n so_o easy_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n can_v of_o itself_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o secure_o rest_v himself_o upon_o it_o subdiu._n 3_o the_o difficulty_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o rule_n and_o difference_n of_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o these_o rule_n &_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o these_o difference_n from_o a_o bad_a be_v by_o spiritual_a man_n well_o and_o true_o thus_o assign_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o serve_v for_o good_a and_o moral_a direction_n to_o discern_v those_o spirit_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v proceed_v probable_o in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a nor_o yet_o be_v for_o so_o certain_a assign_v that_o every_o man_n may_v infallible_o rely_v and_o rest_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o further_a director_n but_o that_o these_o both_o may_v and_o often_o do_v fail_v in_o many_o particular_a event_n and_o that_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n here_o brief_o and_o by_o example_n afterwards_o more_o at_o large_a produce_v evident_o prove_v first_o because_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o spirit_n especial_o angel_n which_o and_o devil_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o these_o sensual_a organ_n of_o our_o corporal_a frailty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o admit_v these_o rule_n and_o difference_n be_v certain_a yet_o neither_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o every_o man_n so_o intelligent_a that_o he_o know_v they_o nor_o his_o spirit_n so_o quicksighted_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v they_o
the_o devil_n that_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v show_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v 3._o he_o thereupon_o and_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n vanish_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o other_o two_o mention_v by_o gerson_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n in_o the_o same_o form_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o one_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o see_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n the_o devil_n vanish_v how_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n pachomius_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o my_o faithful_a servant_n pachomij_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n perceave_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v he_o to_o vanish_v how_o to_o valens_n a_o monk_n he_o appear_v like_o christ_n 31._o accompany_v with_o many_o angel_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o cell_n and_o adore_v he_o &_o leave_v he_o so_o distract_v and_o rage_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bind_v he_o of_o example_n of_o late_a time_n we_o read_v that_o he_o molest_v the_o holy_a man_n s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o order_n of_o the_o society_n 3._o not_o only_o interiorly_a by_o suggestion_n which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o study_n when_o by_o high_a and_o mystical_a illumination_n he_o withdraw_v his_o attention_n from_o his_o learning_n the_o grammar_n rule_v to_o which_o he_o have_v serious_o apply_v himself_o but_o also_o by_o visible_a apparition_n 22._o when_o at_o manresa_n in_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o spiritual_a course_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n with_o many_o colour_n and_o eye_n compass_v the_o cross_n before_o which_o he_o pray_v which_o s._n ignatius_n by_o the_o pensivenes_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n discover_v cause_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o vanish_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o alps_n the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v a_o priest_n strigibus_fw-la who_o have_v the_o b._n sacrament_n about_o he_o to_o go_v in_o curiosity_n with_o he_o to_o see_v a_o wonder_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o palace_n most_o beautiful_a &_o pleasant_a where_o a_o lady_n in_o a_o throne_n be_v present_v by_o many_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o she_o with_o rich_a gift_n until_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o she_o think_v it_o be_v our_o b._n lady_n she_o and_o all_o vanish_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o habitation_n 3._o three_o to_o a_o hermit_n 1523._o and_o a_o religious_a man_n deceive_v by_o he_o in_o germany_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n a_o king_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n a_o queen_n both_o glorious_a set_v in_o a_o rich_a palace_n upon_o a_o shine_a throne_n with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n about_o they_o and_o receive_v all_o adoration_n from_o they_o till_o by_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o the_o religious_a have_v in_o a_o pix_n offer_v to_o they_o all_o vanish_v away_o 1590._o that_o he_o appear_v to_o certain_a woman_n about_o milan_n the_o year_n 1590._o in_o the_o habit_n now_o of_o a_o monk_n now_o of_o s._n ursula_n with_o many_o virgin_n with_o she_o and_o now_o of_o our_o b._n saviour_n among_o who_o he_o persuade_v one_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o desist_v till_o she_o tell_v he_o 19_o she_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o read_v how_o while_n s._n norbert_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n be_v meditate_v upon_o the_o b._n trinity_n trinity_n the_o devil_n appear_v with_o three_o head_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o devotion_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o see_v the_o b._n trinity_n which_o by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o perceave_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n defy_v he_o and_o so_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o the_o devil_n apparition_n and_o illusion_n in_o history_n most_o authentical_a record_v what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o also_o the_o impossibility_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n to_o do_v it_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v spirit_n prove_v by_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o last_o reason_n scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o holy_a man_n place_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n gratis_o give_v to_o some_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n to_o wit_n miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o before_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rare_a extraordinary_a and_o give_v to_o few_o and_o that_o usual_o and_o necessary_o conjoin_v with_o grace_n or_o faith_n in_o every_o faithful_a believer_n so_o also_o this_o of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o gift_n not_o communicate_v to_o every_o faithful_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o rare_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o some_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v 16.2_o ponderator_fw-la spirituum_fw-la the_o weigh_o and_o discerner_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o heart_n 8.39_o who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o do_v he_o communicate_v this_o gift_n to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o he_o make_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o 6.27_o proover_n and_o strong_a proover_n in_o my_o people_n who_o shall_v know_v and_o prove_v their_o way_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v tryer_n of_o gold_n to_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a and_o to_o these_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n he_o give_v this_o gift_n that_o they_o 1._o may_v prove_v spirit_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o 63.10_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o 15.19_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a declare_v when_o it_o be_v good_a or_o a_o good_a angel_n who_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o when_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o bad_a angel_n who_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o this_o gift_n be_v rare_a &_o give_v only_o to_o some_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o superior_n 11.14_o who_o be_v to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n &_o among_o these_o to_o they_o who_o be_v man_n humble_a as_o cassianus_n affirm_v and_o very_o spiritual_a also_o because_o not_o the_o sensual_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2.11.14_o these_o partly_o by_o long_a experience_n partly_o by_o wholesome_a document_n partly_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o discercern_v spirit_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o science_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o it_o require_v so_o special_a and_o supernatural_a a_o gift_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o to_o special_a kind_n of_o person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o and_o be_v experience_v long_o in_o this_o science_n s._n bernard_n a_o man_n extraordinary_o spiritual_a confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n enter_v or_o when_o it_o depart_v which_o way_n it_o come_v or_o which_o it_o go_v cant._n sometym_v he_o can_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o have_v be_v present_a but_o neither_o when_o it_o come_v or_o how_o it_o go_v gerson_n a_o man_n learned_a who_o labour_v and_o write_v much_o about_o this_o discern_a of_o spirit_n reperiatur_fw-la after_o much_o discussion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a thing_n to_o discern_v among_o so_o many_o spirit_n since_o in_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n there_o be_v sush_fw-mi a_o similitude_n of_o inspiration_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n one_o much_o enlighten_v in_o spiritual_a affair_n say_v mark_v the_o motion_n of_o thy_o own_o nature_n and_o my_o grace_n for_o in_o very_o contrary_a and_o secret_a manner_n these_o be_v move_v and_o can_v hardly_o
not_o 2.20_o only_o of_o infant_n but_o also_o 11._o of_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v 28_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v light_n of_o man_n so_o 1.4_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v 5.14_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o 1.17.18_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o 1.8_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v he_o so_o 10.36_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o 17.17_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o send_v they_o as_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 20.21_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v for_o master_n special_o sanctify_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o send_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o same_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o only_a themselves_o challenge_v and_o practise_v after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o and_o with_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v 10.16_o a_o light_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o they_o say_v s._n luke_n be_v 13.47_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o to_o evangelise_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o god_n choose_v they_o say_v s._n luke_n that_o 15.7_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v as_o 5.19_o he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n place_v 5.19_o in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o he_o come_v a_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o 12.18_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o world_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o 20._o be_v legate_n for_o christ._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o 8.47_o that_o be_v god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o do_v s._n john_n say_v of_o they_o he_o joan._n that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o as_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o divinity_n so_o they_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n participant_a with_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o time_n but_o also_o for_o their_o successor_n apostle_n and_o for_o all_o age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o successor_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o great_a need_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n as_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v as_o well_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o present_a for_o which_o end_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n give_v 4.11_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o for_o what_o end_n for_o 12._o the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o conserve_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n for_o 4.13_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n until_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o lest_o 14._o man_n be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o faith_n like_o little_a one_o lest_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o be_v circumvent_v by_o craftiness_n in_o error_n all_o which_o danger_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o time_n so_o the_o remedy_n prepare_v against_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o all_o time_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o only_a himself_o exercise_v this_o authority_n but_o at_o his_o departure_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n will_v they_o to_o 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o titus_n to_o 1.5_o ordain_v priest_n through_o all_o city_n in_o crect_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v to_o timothy_n to_o 2.2_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o will_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n whereupon_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o what_o be_v this_o word_n my_o 14.16_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o to_o compare_v the_o prophesy_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v 17.8_o which_o thou_o father_n give_v to_o i_o i_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v of_o i_o what_o be_v thy_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n but_o those_o who_o be_v to_o 17.20_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n in_o i_o what_o be_v from_o this_o time_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o i_o 28.20_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concur_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v son_n 9_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n for_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v have_v prelate_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o to_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v he_o 10.16_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n all_o 166._o governor_n who_o by_o subordination_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o say_v s._n augustin_n in_o 43._o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n he_o have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n of_o all_o and_o to_o all_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v how_o 10.15_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v no_o 5.4_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n to_o all_o and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v if_o 18.17_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v locum_fw-la chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v so_o who_o despise_v they_o that_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n much_o more_o worthy_a be_v he_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o who_o despise_v he_o who_o instruct_v he_o in_o faith_n to_o all_o and_o only_a pastor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o church-stability_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o faith_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o faith_n direct_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o inferior_a to_o they_o therefore_o be_v give_v the_o 19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o 4.1_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o 2d_o function_n of_o embassage_n the_o 24.14_o
continuance_n and_o duration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o and_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o with_o who_o it_o begin_v and_o end_n duration_n life_n and_o die_v so_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o endure_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n from_o saboth_n to_o saboth_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n for_o all_o generation_n all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o it_o want_v immutability_n and_o freedom_n from_o alteration_n or_o change_n for_o as_o we_o see_v it_o change_n in_o every_o place_n time_n immutability_n and_o person_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n breed_v as_o s._n hilary_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n a_o monthly_a &_o yearly_a faith_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v what_o to_o day_n they_o hold_v you_o know_v but_o what_o to_o morrow_n 13._o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v know_v in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v who_o oppugn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o one_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o themselves_o coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n thus_o it_o change_v in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o in_o opinion_n of_o scripture_n some_o affirm_v this_o part_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o deny_v some_o invent_v one_o sense_n and_o other_o a_o contrary_n and_o it_o so_o alter_v from_o sect_n to_o sect_n from_o heresy_n to_o heresy_n from_o catholic_a to_o lutheran_n from_o this_o to_o caluinisme_n from_o that_o to_o anabaptisme_n from_o thence_o to_o arianisme_n and_o so_o on_o to_o judaism_n turkism_n and_o atheism_n and_o as_o this_o alteration_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la work_v in_o protestant_n so_o also_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o constancy_n that_o it_o be_v 16.18_o a_o rock_n a_o 3.15_o pillar_n a_o foundation_n as_o 88.38_o the_o sun_n before_o god_n as_o sure_o as_o 33._o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n that_o it_o have_v 21.4_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o not_o be_v give_v over_o all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o four_o it_o want_v visibility_n visibility_n and_o public_a manifestation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o before_o but_o much_o more_o in_o who_o it_o remain_v for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o other_o can_v manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o ask_v for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n who_o follow_n luther_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o caluinist_n who_o follow_v calvin_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o anabaptiste_n who_o follow_v rotman_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o aliens_n who_o follow_v seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o spirit_n the_o libertine_n who_o follow_v quintinus_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o any_o precisian_n who_o follow_v a_o precise_a preacher_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o they_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v enjoy_v this_o spirit_n more_o than_o calvin_n or_o calvin_n more_o than_o rotman_n or_o rotman_n more_o than_o seruetus_fw-la or_o seruetus_fw-la more_o than_o quintinus_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n under_o he_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o follow_v one_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v confirm_v &_o direct_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o more_o than_o another_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v not_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o visibility_n of_o be_v â—_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 38._o the_o sun_n in_o my_o light_n 5.16_o a_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o 2._o seven_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o 1â—_n city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 2.2_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o which_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o five_o this_o spirit_n want_v combination_n or_o connexion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v combine_v all_o faithful_a in_o one_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n vanity_n and_o so_o distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a a_o right_a believe_a catholic_a from_o a_o deceitful_a heretic_n and_o a_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o erroneous_a path_n to_o perdition_n it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a in_o every_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a in_o most_o man_n it_o do_v suggest_v of_o old_a one_o belief_n for_o example_n in_o sabellius_n another_o in_o martion_n another_o in_o nestorius_n another_o in_o apollinaris_n and_o eutiches_n and_o it_o have_v suggest_v of_o late_a one_o in_o luther_n another_o in_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o three_o in_o calvin_n a_o four_o in_o munzer_n a_o five_o in_o seruetus_fw-la and_o above_o 220._o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o so_o many_o new_a master_n and_o founder_n of_o new_a sect_n 10.2_o all_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o 19.2_o like_o the_o egyptian_n run_v together_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o 11.17_o by_o division_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n desolate_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o call_v this_o their_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o it_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o in_o their_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n ask_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v who_o they_o follow_v by_o what_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o answer_n by_o this_o spirit_n all_o appeal_n to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o yet_o all_o want_n that_o spirit_n which_o 4.2_o keep_v unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o peace_n 1.27_o which_o shall_v continue_v they_o in_o one_o mind_n 4.32_o in_o one_o agreement_n and_o judgement_n 11._o in_o one_o hart_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o way_n and_o path_n 14.10_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o his_o father_n which_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n six_o this_o spirit_n want_v universality_n as_o unable_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v universality_n either_o about_o scripture_n in_o the_o obscurity_n profundity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n figurative_a locution_n and_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o various_a text_n and_o read_v the_o many_o dissonanceâ—_n of_o year_n in_o number_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o word_n from_o the_o original_n or_o which_o arise_v about_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n freewill_n sin_n justification_n sacrament_n church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o this_o spirit_n can_v never_o decide_v and_o end_n either_o in_o time_n ancient_a or_o of_o late_a but_o with_o contention_n it_o begin_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o contention_n it_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o by_o contention_n it_o consume_v itself_o and_o end_v they_o it_o can_v sufficient_o convince_v any_o one_o either_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n either_o turk_n or_o jew_n either_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v convert_v reduce_v or_o confirm_v any_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o true_a faith_n who_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o faith_n or_o stagger_v in_o his_o faith_n or_o obstinate_a against_o faith_n it_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o persuasion_n propose_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o inducement_n deliver_v no_o convince_a argument_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o effect_n can_v show_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o prudence_n to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a man_n to_o accept_v as_o credible_a the_o religion_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n therefore_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o his_o tent_n stretch_v out_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 60.16_o increase_v the_o sea_n with_o knowledge_n 21_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o gentile_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o
be_v no_o desert_n of_o ill_a it_o be_v less_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a then_o to_o make_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a to_o call_v he_o just_a and_o yet_o to_o make_v he_o the_o punisher_n of_o that_o in_o other_o which_o he_o will_v command_n and_o work_n by_o himself_o to_o account_v he_o merciful_a and_o yet_o upon_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n to_o ordain_v &_o create_v million_o of_o man_n to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a impiety_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v god_n mourn_v &_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o punishment_n he_o wrought_v on_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o caluinist_n to_o make_v he_o well_o please_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a torment_v of_o soul_n in_o hell_n &_o to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a attribute_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o that_o sin_n to_o punish_v and_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o say_v with_o the_o fool_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v 13.1_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o the_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v theft_n murder_n perjury_n injustice_n as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o avoid_v but_o these_o will_n &_o may_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n practice_v and_o exercise_v they_o all_o as_o be_v by_o god_n force_v and_o necessitate_v to_o they_o as_o want_v freedom_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o as_o fear_v no_o punishment_n for_o they_o though_o therefore_o most_o wicked_a yet_o less_o wicked_a be_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o jew_n heretic_n and_o atheist_n than_o these_o of_o the_o caluinist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o no_o caluinist_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o assure_v either_o of_o any_o verity_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n for_o though_o he_o may_v imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o all_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n of_o faith_n imagine_v that_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o may_v reveal_v &_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v false_a for_o as_o god_n according_a to_o they_o be_v he_o who_o effectual_o procure_v the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n use_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o commit_v sin_n who_o incite_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n &_o who_o phisical_o and_o effectual_o work_v and_o cause_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o incite_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o his_o instrument_n compel_v and_o necessitate_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o worker_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o so_o may_v by_o they_o in_o scripture_n reveal_v a_o untruth_n either_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v they_o have_v from_o god_n of_o revelation_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n suggest_v by_o their_o suppose_a spirit_n as_o from_o he_o again_o god_n according_a to_o calvin_n have_v one_o will_n exterior_a another_o interior_a do_v call_v exterior_o who_o he_o withoulde_n interior_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o deaf_a give_v they_o light_v but_o the_o more_o to_o blind_v they_o do_v teach_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o dull_a do_v apply_v to_o they_o a_o remedy_n but_o not_o to_o cure_v they_o for_o so_o be_v caluin_n word_n if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v any_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o call_n 24.13_o the_o speaking_z the_o light_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o detain_v then_o draw_v they_o rather_o to_o darken_v then_o lighten_v they_o rather_o to_o dull_v they_o then_o teach_v they_o rather_o to_o increase_v then_o cure_v their_o disease_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v and_o do_v more_o ordinary_o work_v the_o bad_a then_o the_o good_a do_v more_o usual_o make_v show_v to_o call_v when_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v do_v more_o general_o make_v blind_a then_o enlighten_v make_v obdurate_a then_o mollify_v make_v dull_a then_o teach_v and_o wound_v then_o cure_v and_o if_o god_n do_v more_o often_o intend_v bad_a they_o good_a obduration_n then_o illumination_n damnation_n then_o salvation_n of_o most_o who_o he_o call_v invite_v and_o make_v show_v of_o intend_v their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o by_o god_n delude_v and_o deceive_v then_o why_o may_v not_o or_o rather_o shall_v not_o every_o protestant_a just_o suspect_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o why_o may_v he_o not_o right_o fear_v that_o god_n intend_v one_o thing_n by_o his_o inward_a will_n and_o pretend_v another_o by_o his_o outward_a will_n that_o god_n do_v work_v error_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o truth_n and_o verity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a in_o he_o sure_o if_o god_n have_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v truth_n darken_v more_v they_o he_o have_v lighten_v obdurate_v more_o than_o he_o have_v mollify_v wound_v more_o than_o he_o have_v cure_v and_o damn_a more_o than_o he_o have_v save_v just_o may_v every_o one_o both_o suspect_n and_o fear_n that_o god_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o since_o no_o ground_n reason_n or_o motive_n he_o have_v of_o the_o one_o rather_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n among_o the_o lesser_a number_n then_o of_o his_o damnation_n with_o the_o greateâ—_n three_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o these_o caluinist_n and_o precise_a protestant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o present_a catholic_n but_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o god_n that_o the_o one_o of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v will_n decree_n and_o predestine_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o so_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o the_o will_n decree_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n do_v will_v decree_n and_o predestinate_a only_o good_a work_n and_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v make_v man_n to_o do_v good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o man_n his_o own_o will_n the_o one_o do_v command_v urge_v and_o compel_v satan_n to_o devise_v sin_n sin_n and_o to_o solicit_v man_n unto_o it_o the_o other_o do_v bind_v hold_v and_o hinder_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o tempt_v man_n and_o do_v aid_v help_v and_o assist_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n tempt_v above_o his_o power_n the_o one_o do_v himself_o secret_o incite_v move_v sin_n &_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n the_o other_o do_v dissuade_v deter_v and_o enable_v man_n against_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n sin_n worker_n and_o effectour_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o man_n only_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o work_v by_o they_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v no_o author_n nor_o instrument_n nor_o worker_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a leave_v man_n to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v malice_n and_o sin_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o mere_a will_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o demerit_n or_o sin_n in_o man_n do_v ordain_v predestinate_a and_o create_v most_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_v only_o some_o few_o to_o salvation_n the_o other_o create_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o shall_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v save_v and_o ordain_v none_o to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o his_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o will_v deserve_v damnation_n the_o one_o do_v will_n appoint_v sin_n and_o decree_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o end_n only_o that_o in_o
respect_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n 93._o sign_n of_o good_a spirit_n 89._o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n ibid._n how_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 109._o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o all_o faithful_a ibid._n spiritual_a master_n necessary_a pag._n 111._o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o interpreter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o scripture_n p._n 38.39_o god_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v in_o every_o one_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 373._o how_o it_o differ_v in_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 37._o spiritual_a man_n how_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n ibid._n private_a spirit_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n pag._n â—_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o well_o by_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n pag._n â—8_o what_o it_o work_v pag._n 30.34.38_o confute_v by_o scripture_n pa._n 34._o why_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 37._o what_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o be_v punish_v pag._n 46._o be_v blind_a lie_v deceytfull_a pag._n 44_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o s._n john_n saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n exechiel_n job_n and_o other_o scripture_n pag._n 33.40.48.50_o by_o father_n in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n pag._n 55._o a_o puritan_n spirit_n describe_v out_o of_o job_n pag_n 47_o be_v only_a a_o self_n opinion_n pag._n 50._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v discern_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a angel_n soul_n devil_n pag._n 80._o can_v discern_v spirit_n good_a or_o bad_a pag._n 112._o can_v be_v mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n 1â—1_n can_v explicate_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n in_o what_o language_n figure_n what_o seem_v contradiction_n what_o difficult_a place_n 131._o private_a spirit_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o scripture_n false_a fallible_a contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n pag._n 1â—6_n 184_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n as_o not_o able_a to_o know_v &_o be_v know_v pag_n 17â—_n it_o want_v authority_n 174._o infallibility_n 175_o certainty_n ibid._n &_o 28_n duration_n immutability_n visibility_n unity_n pag._n 178.188.176_o universality_n warrant_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 178._o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o protestant_n sole_a ground_n of_o scripture_n sense_n faith_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 182._o author_n of_o all_o sect_n 184._o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o rely_v pag_n pag._n â—87_n teach_v &_o direct_v protestant_n all_o in_o all_o pag._n â—91_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n 195._o it_o can_v give_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o belief_n pag._n 195._o can_v make_v a_o know_v and_o visible_a congregation_n 188._o nor_o teach_v a_o entire_a &_o universal_a faith_n pag·_fw-la 186._o t_o tentation_n vain_a to_o overcome_v they_o by_o mortification_n or_o labour_n according_a to_o protestant_n pag._n 26â—_n v_o vnity_n want_v in_o the_o private_a spitit_fw-la of_o protestant_n pag._n 178.188.176_o universality_n also_o want_v in_o the_o same_o ibid._n visibbility_n a_o like_a ibid._n w_n woman_n seducer_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n pag._n â—â—6_n work_v neither_o hinder_a damnation_n nor_o help_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o protestant_n pag._n â—61_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n 5._o line_n 2._o add_v it_o pag._n 6._o l._n 20._o in_o read_z be_v pag._n 24._o l._n 16._o have_v read_v have_v pag._n 26.29_o be_v read_v as_o pag._n 34._o l._n â—7_n he_o read_v they_o pag._n 63_o l._n 23._o glorify_v read_v glory_n pag._n 76._o l._n 21._o add_v to_o pag._n 103._o l._n 22._o add_v she_o pag._n 104._o l._n 30._o deal_n to_o ibid._n l._n 32._o his_o read_n she_o pag._n 107._o line_n 33._o after_o man_n add_v of_o which_o first_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o pag._n 117._o l._n 22._o after_o force_n add_v of_o reason_n pag._n 121._o l._n 31._o of_o read_v from_o pag._n 123._o l._n 14._o who_o read_v they_o p._n 129._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 27_o deal_n in_o pag._n 136._o l._n 31._o act._n 15_o 12._o read_v act._n 13.21_o pag._n 152._o l._n 3._o deal_n s_o ibid._n l._n 1â—_n read_v be_v not_o thus_o pag._n 163._o lin_v â—4_n deal_n and._n pag._n 174._o lin_v 10._o unity_n read_v untie_v pag._n 183._o lin_v 15._o add_v first_o pag._n 187._o lin_v penult_n heretic_n read_v heretic_n pag._n 194._o lin_v â—_o more_o read_v most_o pag._n 198._o lin_v 23._o read_v know_v after_o and_o unknown_a as_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o lin_v â—3_n affection_n read_v assertion_n pag._n 209._o lin_v 22._o therefore_o read_v before_o pag._n 210._o l._n 13._o the_o read_v their_o pag._n 215._o l._n â—9_n spirit_n read_v spirit_n pag._n 216._o lin_v 10._o add_v to_o be_v pag._n 241._o lin_v 7._o read_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o one_o sin_n &c._n &c._n pag._n 24â—_n add_v every_o one_o pag._n 244._o lin_v 2d_o lest_o read_v best_a pag._n 247._o lin_v â—0_n read_v less_o pardonable_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 16._o deal_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 255._o lin_v 11._o add_v and_o confession_n pag._n â—56_n lin_v 2d_o one_o read_v only_o pag._n 259._o l._n penult_n now_o read_v new_a pag._n 260_o lin_v 25._o point_v read_v paint_v ibid._n lin_v ult._n deal_n pit_n of_o pag_n 263._o l._n 11._o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n pag._n 269._o lin_v 24._o free_a read_v freedom_n pag._n 270._o lin_v 20._o esteem_n read_v esteem_v ibid._n lin_v 28._o his_o read_v thus_o pag._n 288._o lin_v ult._n deal_n stel_n pag._n 293._o lin_v 18._o read_v tell_v he_o that_o which_o pag_n 296._o lin_v 6._o read_v in_o he_o sin_n pag._n 311._o lin_v 22._o add_v to_o pag._n â—14_n lin_v 3._o read_v need_v not_o ibid._n lin_v 33._o read_v from_o ever_o pag._n 320._o lin_v 10._o never_o read_v ever_o ibid._n l._n 21._o deal_n to_o pag._n 324._o lin_v 11._o deal_n all_o pag._n 329._o lin_v 6._o we_o read_v will_n pag._n 330_o lin_v 29._o debauch_a read_v debase_v pag._n 340._o l._n 21._o read_v one_o hundred_o thouâ—and_o pag._n 346._o lin_v 14._o read_v he_o be_v diwlge_v pag._n 348._o lin_v 4._o deal_n by_o in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 4._o mat._n read_v marc._n ibid._n ephes_n 2.10_o read_v ephes_n 2.20_o pag._n 5._o psal_n 24.25_o read_v 92.5_o ibid._n philip._n 2.33_o read_v 2.13_o pag._n 11._o eph._n 25.29_o read_v ephes_n 5.27_o pag._n 12._o matth._n 20.10_o read_v 28.19_o ibid._n matth._n 15._o read_v marc._n 16.15_o pag._n 15._o confirm_v read_v convert_v pag._n 50._o job._n 12._o read_v prou._n 1â—_n pag._n 60._o ep._n â—6_n read_v 60._o pag._n 65._o read_v tom._n 7._o cont_n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o pag._n 104._o 3._o reg._n 12._o read_v 3._o reg._n 22._o pag._n 182._o aug._n serm_n 8._o read_v 8â—_n other_o fault_n if_o any_o have_v escape_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o by_o his_o own_o judicious_a read_n the_o author_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o the_o print_n and_o force_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o stranger_n hierom._n six_o mean_n or_o help_v to_o attain_v faith_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n why_o we_o believe_v believe_v joan._n 15.15_o 15.15_o mat._n 16.15_o 16.15_o eph._n 2.10_o 2.10_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 14._o 3._o the_o proponent_a cause_n declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o and_o why_o we_o believe_v 4_o credible_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o faith_n faith_n psal_n 25_o eccles_n 15.4_o luc._n 24.25_o the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_v dispose_v by_o grace_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o verity_n verity_n phi._n 2.23_o 2.23_o phi._n 16._o 16._o mar._n 16.26_o 16.26_o act._n 28.24_o 28.24_o matt._n 23_o 37._o the_o gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n cocur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n or_o belief_n belief_n heb._n 11.3_o 11.3_o rom._n 1.17_o 1.17_o ibid._n ibid._n rom._n 10.10_o 10.10_o rom._n 5.1_o 5.1_o joan._n 12.42_o 12.42_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 24._o 24._o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o 2.17_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o 6.10_o 1._o tim._n 10.19_o 10.19_o heb._n 6_o 5._o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o rhe_n six_o mean_n of_o faith_n 1._o credible_a testimony_n persuade_v 2._o the_o church_n authority_n propose_v 3_o grace_n incline_v the_o will_n 4._o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n enable_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o how_o faith_n be_v resolve_v dispositiuè_fw-fr directiuè_fw-fr effective_a formaliter_fw-la formaliter_fw-la joan._n 4.39_o 4.39_o verse_n 42._o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o
calvin_n that_o his_o vein_n of_o rail_v be_v not_o ingenij_fw-la but_o genij_fw-la not_o of_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v a_o good_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o rail_v therefore_o a_o bad_a luther_n affirm_v of_o carolost_n carolostadius_fw-la of_o angul_n oecolampadius_n of_o 1537._o bucer_n of_o 37._o marcus_n cavikanus_n of_o anabap._n the_o anabaptist_n alberus_n of_o carol._n osiander_n lindan_n of_o idolatria_fw-la campanus_n that_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o devil_n king_n james_n often_o do_v affirm_v of_o knock_n witness_n 3._o barkclay_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o this_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n by_o many_o experience_n be_v constant_o relate_v that_o to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_o &_o without_o torment_n so_o possess_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o most_o lamentable_a be_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v more_o full_o show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n but_o also_o which_o be_v by_o they_o here_o intend_v the_o uncertainty_n &_o fallibility_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n since_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o suggestion_n into_o god_n seem_a inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v viam_fw-la colubri_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la 2d_o the_o way_n of_o this_o adder_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o man_n hart_n and_o to_o find_v out_o his_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n among_o so_o many_o his_o trick_n of_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o deceive_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n sect_n four_o the_o three_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v these_o spirit_n subtlety_n arise_v from_o the_o subtlety_n the_o malice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o subtlety_n of_o knowledge_n a_o serpent_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o venom_n of_o malice_n a_o dragon_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n 16.13_o frog_n of_o venom_n and_o poison_v do_v proceed_v and_o in_o power_n that_o great_a behemoth_n 11.18_o who_o tail_n be_v as_o tree_n of_o cedar_n and_o his_o bone_n as_o bar_n of_o brass_n do_v devour_v river_n and_o swallow_v jordan_n in_o at_o his_o mouth_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o deep_a understanding_n that_o ever_o discourse_v can_v invent_v whatsoever_o the_o extreme_a malice_n that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v can_v exaggerate_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o be_v prevalent_a in_o any_o creature_n can_v execute_v all_o join_v with_o the_o long_a experience_n that_o time_n can_v afford_v the_o same_o be_v couch_v together_o in_o this_o our_o mortal_a and_o potent_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o as_o job_n say_v of_o he_o â—_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v like_o a_o lion_n â—_o all_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o deceive_v we_o poor_a and_o miserable_a man_n against_o who_o in_o envy_n to_o god_n who_o image_n we_o carry_v he_o lay_v his_o trap_n 5._o and_o set_v his_o snare_n to_o catch_v our_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n subdiu._n 1_o satan_n subtlety_n by_o inward_a suggestion_n this_o subtle_a malicious_a and_o powerful_a serpent_n persuade_v dragon_n and_o behemoth_n the_o devil_n do_v by_o three_o way_n of_o subtlety_n counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o discern_a of_o these_o spirit_n doubtful_a and_o difficult_a the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o lurk_a manner_n of_o temptation_n disposition_n for_o the_o most_o shroud_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n in_o which_o with_o a_o subtle_a progress_n he_o proceed_v by_o a_o certain_a gradation_n from_o public_a &_o apparent_a temptation_n to_o a_o secret_a fraud_n and_o illusion_n by_o which_o search_v the_o vein_n and_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o every_o man_n disposition_n and_o by_o his_o exterior_a word_n or_o gesture_n savour_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o in_o what_o sin_n carnal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o what_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o heaviness_n or_o mirth_n idleness_n or_o voluptuousness_n ambition_n or_o covetousness_n the_o inclination_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o affection_n in_o what_o they_o be_v most_o vehement_a to_o passion_n or_o affection_n to_o love_v or_o hatred_n revenge_n or_o lust_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v most_o weak_a in_o his_o understanding_n or_o will_n his_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a or_o sensible_a part_n and_o the_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o easy_o catch_v he_o crafty_o observe_v when_o he_o be_v idle_a and_o vacant_a from_o some_o good_a employment_n in_o what_o he_o be_v watchlesse_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n to_o what_o he_o be_v incline_v or_o affect_v in_o his_o delectation_n or_o aversion_n and_o there_o he_o set_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o lay_v the_o engine_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o that_o part_n where_o he_o find_v he_o most_o weak_o sense_v most_o negligent_o guard_v or_o most_o apt_a to_o bite_v at_o his_o bait_n sin_n first_o therefore_o he_o plain_o propoâ—es_v public_a &_o know_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o suffer_v the_o repulse_n he_o close_o suggest_v secret_a and_o interior_a sin_n as_o envy_v hatred_n contempt_n obstinacy_n or_o such_o like_a if_o these_o take_v no_o hold_n he_o watch_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o familiarity_n and_o company_n to_o sin_n sensual_a and_o delectable_a and_o use_n mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o bite_v he_o bait_v a_o fresh_a with_o the_o memory_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o possibility_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v past_a if_o none_o of_o these_o catch_n he_o fish_n for_o lesser_a sin_n and_o small_a imperfection_n he_o labour_v to_o work_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o perfection_n a_o neglect_n of_o virtue_n &_o a_o omission_n of_o small_a duty_n sin_n which_o if_o they_o fail_v he_o rest_v and_o forbear_v to_o tempt_v and_o so_o lulle_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sleep_n of_o security_n that_o there_o by_o he_o may_v at_o unaware_o catch_v it_o in_o a_o trick_n of_o treachery_n sin_n that_o while_o it_o lest_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v more_o easy_o catch_v it_o in_o a_o trape_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o trick_n if_o he_o do_v not_o catch_v it_o into_o his_o trap_n he_o bait_v a_o fresh_a with_o a_o new_a device_n of_o subtlety_n he_o come_v as_o a_o new_a man_n in_o a_o shape_n disguise_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o fashion_n virtue_n he_o shape_v himself_o a_o paint_a coat_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o come_v out_o now_o disguise_v in_o a_o coat_n of_o piety_n &_o devotion_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v allure_v to_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n now_o veil_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n the_o better_a to_o cover_v his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n now_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o easy_a to_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n now_o paint_v with_o fair_a colour_n of_o zeal_n &_o charity_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n thereby_o the_o more_o cunning_o to_o conceal_v his_o deformity_n of_o malice_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o intrude_v his_o own_o word_n of_o falsity_n and_o impiety_n and_o by_o this_o art_n he_o make_v slackness_n in_o one_o charge_v seem_v mildness_n prodigality_n in_o one_o estate_n show_v as_o liberality_n avarice_n appear_v as_o frugality_n obstinacy_n to_o be_v account_v constancy_n baseness_n to_o stand_v for_o humility_n sloth_n for_o quietness_n rashness_n for_o fortitude_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n for_o solicitude_n of_o other_o good_a and_o thus_o as_o he_o clothes_n vice_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o virtue_n so_o he_o disrobe_v virtue_n &_o stain_v it_o with_o the_o infamy_n of_o vice_n as_o mortification_n with_o a_o note_n of_o dissimulation_n piety_n of_o hypocrisy_n charity_n of_o impiety_n zeal_n of_o revenge_n obedience_n of_o servitude_n devotion_n of_o superstition_n adoration_n of_o idolatry_n &_o christ_n of_o antichrist_n when_o none_o of_o these_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o virtue_n will_v prevail_v subtlety_n he_o